Other Fan Fiction ❯ To Luv Ru Nighmare ❯ Rito's Nightmare – part 2 ( Chapter 3 )

[ X - Adult: No readers under 18. Contains Graphic Adult Themes/Extreme violence. ]

***Disclaimer***

I do not own, or claim ownership of the characters. This is a fanfic intended for creative writing and is not intended for sale.

******************

Rito's Nightmare – part 2

Sequel to: Rito's Nightmare and Yui Kotegawa Exposure

This is a direct sequel. Please read part 1 before reading. I separated this into two parts because, originally, I planed to end the story at the first part. But then I realized towards the end that I set myself up pretty good for a part 2. Plus, I’m changing the theme a little, just to make it more interesting.

******************

My date with Yui and Run was a walk in the park. Literally. Everyone at Ryouko’s house made a huge fuss over the lottery. So I made a break for it, by saying that I have a date to attend. Our walk is unusually quite.
Run broke the silence. “Um. Excuse me for a moment. I have to use the toilet.”
As she walks off, Yui turns to me. “Hey, Rito. I need to talk to you about something.”
“Um, sure. What is it?”
“You remember when my brother asked me to move in with him? Well, I declined. But now my parents are moving in with him. So, it’s just me and Run. I was wondering...”
‘Don’t tell me, she wants to move in with me.’
“Do you want to move in with me?”
“Huh?” I’m taken back by this.
“Do you want to live with me and Run? Just in case things get a little too chaotic at Ryouko’s house. You can stay in my parent’s room.”
“Well, I don’t know.”
“You don’t have to move right now, it’s just that...” Run starts to head back. “If things get too much for you at Ryouko’s, remember, you can always stay with us. Even if it’s just for the night.”
“I’m back. Sorry about that.”
The date took a turn for Yui’s house. We weren’t planning to head out this way. But I ended up walking them home.
“Hey, Rito. You want to come in?” Run smiles at me.
Yui looks down at Run. “Hey. Don’t go inviting people into other’s houses.” Run looks disappointed. “Oh, O.k.” Yui turns to me. “Rito. Do you want to come in?”
“Uh, I really should get back.”
“Aw, come on, Rito. You can teleport back from Yui’s house.” Run urges. “And besides. You keep staying with Mikado-sensei, you’re going to get spoiled.”
I accept. I walk into the house. Tunefully, it does feel nostalgic. It’s a simple house with some common appliances and furniture. For a second, I expected something extra ordinary with Run living here.
I look around. “Hey Run. Don’t you have any alien devices set up around here?”
“No, not really. I have some intergalaxic cosmetics and some hand held devices. But for the most part, I don’t have much stuff.”
I’m a little impressed by the simple life that Run lives. “I suppose it makes for light traveling.”
Run smiles at me and giggles. “Well. I’m not into all that Hi-tech stuff Lala enjoys. Even for a Devilukin, she lives a really rich life. But then again, she is a princess.” I keep forgetting about that. “I’m beginning to think you really are spoiled by Lala and Mikado-sensei.”
Yui makes some tea. “Well. It would be nice to have some of those devices around here. Other than the teleporter.”
Run turns to me. “Hey, Rito. You want to take a bath later?”
I’m taken back by Run’s boldness. “What?”
“Think about it. When’s the last time you took a bath in a normal bathroom?” It has been a while. “You can take a bath with both us.”
“Hey.” Yui interrupts. “What did I say about inviting others?”
“Aw, come on, Yui. Last time, you didn’t let Rito wash you. So why don’t you have him wash you this time in your bathroom.”
Yui just blushes and looks away.
I turn to Run. “I don’t really think it’s necessary...”
“Aw, why not, Rito? You wash everyone else. So why don’t you wash Yui as well. She lets me wash her all the time.”
“Hey.” Yui interrupts again. “Don’t tell him about that.”
“What’s the big deal, Yui. You wash me too. It’s perfectly normal thing to do in the bath.” Run whispers in my ear. “Yui has a really nice body. So look forward to washing it.”
“Hey.” Yui catches us. “You better not be telling him inappropriate things about me.”
After the tea, Run show me around the house. It looks the same as I remember it. Except Yui absolutely won’t let me in her room. Run shows me her room instead. I never saw what Yui’s bother’s room looks like. But I’m sure that the girly things are Runs, and things like the bed and dressers are leftover from the bother.
I turn to Yui. “Kotegawa-san. Did your bother leave a lot of his stuff behind?”
“Well, not really. He couldn’t take the furniture with him. Besides his girlfriend has a lot of stuff, for some reason. Which is strange, because she lives in an apartment.”
“Didn’t you say he moving into a house?”
“Well. I don’t know if he bought one yet. But, yes, eventually he will be moving into a house.” Yui looks around. “I’m guessing he’ll buy some new furniture later.”
“Is he rich or something?” I had to ask.
Yui laughs. “No. But his girlfriend works for some major company. And he claims to have made lots of connections with the higher ups. Basically, they’re buying the house on his behalf. Some kind of investment deal.”
I couldn’t get out the bath. Run insisted to the point of whining for me to come in. Yui didn’t want to get in with us. But Run pushed her in.
The bath is really small. Even I don’t remember my bath being this small. But it has to be me, because I know that Yui lives in a similar track housing as I do.
I start bathing Run. But I keep looking over at Yui.
“What? What is it? Why do you keep staring at me?” Yui is getting nervous.
“Aw~ Yui. Why are you bathing yourself? Rito said he would do it.”
I snap back at Run. “I never agreed to that.”
“Well, then. Why don’t you just hurry up and wash her, already. You can wash me again afterwards. (Beside you keep messing up).”
I look at Yui. She pushes me away. “No. Wait. Rito. Really. You don’t have to.”
“Moe~ Yui! Really. Don’t be so mean. If you don’t let Rito wash you now. Next time you visit, Risa and Mio will wash you again.”
I can tell the horror is sinking in with Yui. But she has half the mind to wait until then.
“Alright. I get it.” Yui closes her eyes. “Rito. Will you please wash me?”
‘What? Why? All she had to do was get out of this time, and try again later.’
Yui whispers at me. “Look. I already started. So just do a half fast job or something. I’ll wash myself again later.”
“No, no. That won’t do.” Run is upset. “Rito, you have to do a very thorough job. You still need to practice or whatever. So make sure you wash every inch of Yui properly.”
I snap back at her. “Who told you I needed practice?”
“Ah, come on, Rito. It’s obvious you need more practice. Look, you keep messing up with me. And you are doing a horrible job...”
“O.k. already.” Yui gives up. “Rito. Do whatever you want with me.”
I wash Yui as quickly as possible. I try not to touch her whenever I can avoid it. I can tell she’s struggling to hold still.
“Rito.” Run shouts at me. “That not how you do it at all. Wash her properly. You keep screwing around like that, and you won’t get any better.”
Yui shakes her head. “Whatever. Rito. Make sure you do a proper job of washing me.”
“Or else, she’ll make you do it again, right.” Run adds in.
I wash Yui thoroughly. I’m sure I missed a lot of spots. But Yui doesn’t point them out.
“Yui.” Run whines “What gives? Tell Rito every spot he missed.”
“He did a good enough job for now.” Yui is getting tired of this. “Besides, it’s still mid day. I might wash again later.”
“Fine then.” I don’t know why they’re arguing. “Rito, you better do a perfect job of washing me.”
I wash Run several time over. I’m too afraid to stop and risk another augment. Eventually I get tired and have to stop.
“Well, that’s good enough for now, Rito.” Run turns to Yui, who is now in the bath. “I still think you should wash her again, though.”
Yui looks away. “I’m sure he’s tired from washing you so much. Besides, he still has everyone else to wash tonight.”
Run insists on washing me. Although I cave in, the bath is still uncomfortably silent. As she washes my hair, I realize that Run wants me to play with both of them. But Yui is refusing. I remember Yami, in the dream, telling me about Run being in love with me. And Yui’s denying herself. Although I came to this realization, I still have no idea what to do.
After the bath, I head out for the telepad. Run is still upset with Yui, who looks exhausted. I hope that once I leave, they will calm down. I wave good by, and push the botton.
“Huh?” I’m at Ryouko’s house. I swear I pushed the button for my house. So why did I end up here?
I walk into the main hallway. Saki, Rin, and Aya are sitting across from Nana and Haruna. Ryouko, May, and Momo are sitting between them. Oshizu’s body is lying on the ground. Everyone is in their underwear. Including Lala, who is running around the house, for some reason. Mikan and Yami are the only ones fully clothed.
“Rito.” Mikan runs up to me. “Hey, I have something to tell you about the lottery.”
I had almost forgotten about that. “What happened?”
“Well. Dad stopped by to claim the lottery. But they said that you only won half a billion yen. They took away half of it in taxes and stuff. Also. There’s a payment plan for fifty years. And the first payment will be delayed.”
“Why?”
“Cause you’re a minor. And you found the lottery. So they are investigating it for theft and forgery.”
“Anyways. That is horrible.” Saki speaks up. “Half a billion yen spread over fifty years. You’ll only get ten million yen a year. How can anyone live off of such little money?”
Mikan and I laugh at that. “Well. We’ve been living off of much less our whole lives.”
“Oh. Well. How resourceful of you.” Saki loses interest.
“Ara, Rito. That still is great news.” Ryouko tries to keep the conversation going. “So what do you plan to do with the money?”
“I have no idea. Besides technically it belongs to Mom and Dad. (Since I’m not old enough to claim the winnings).”
“Actually Rito. Dad claimed it under your name. So it is rightfully yours.” Mikan points out.
“So, Rito. What’s the big spending plans?”
“Well. It’s not like I have the money yet. But I guess I’ll hold on to it for a while. Fifty years is a long time. But if I share it with Mikan, then I have only five million a year.” Mikan blushes at this.
“What about your parents? Are they going to retire and move back home?”
Mikan and I laugh at this. “No, of course not. They wouldn’t be working so hard for so little money, if they weren’t working their dream jobs.”
“That’s too bad.” Ryouko fades off. “I really would have liked to have spent time with your parents.”
“Anyways.” I change the subject “What’s going on with everyone? Why are you sitting around in your underwear?”
“Well, Rito.”
“Um, the thing is...”
“We had a falling out.” May finally got to the point. “Things got out of control, and this is how we ended up.”
I look at Mikan. “Were you here, when this happened?”
“No, I went with dad to the lottery place.”
I look at Yami. She just gives me the thumbs up. I don’t want to ask.
“Well,” Ryouko stands up, “I think we all can use a bath. It will calm everyone down.”
We head out for the bath. “Hey. That reminds me. What happened to the teleporter? I pushed the button for my house, and I ended up here.”
Ryouko answers. “That’s because your telepad is here, Rito.”
“Mom sold the house already.” Mikan cuts in. “Dad’s closing out the deal right now. Lala moved everything over.”
“Huh? So all of our stuff is here?”
“Oh, yeah, Rito. You’re sleeping with Lala.” Ryouko smiles. “Mikan and Yami are sharing a room too. And your parents’ll have a room as well. I’ll make sure to show you around later.”
We entered Ryouko’s bathroom. It has the same hot spring settings as the one at my house.
“Did Lala set up a new Expansion-kun?”
“Hhhhaaaiiii~” Lala joins in, “I got a prototype working. Basically, it only holds one scene. I had to use the HiroBiro Bath-Time-Kun to build up Ryouko-sensei’s bathroom. I also brought over her holographic projector.”
Nana puts her hand through one of the animals. “Not very impressive. Onee-chan, will you be building a new projector for the new Expansion-kun?”
“Hai~ Ryouko-sensei and I are working on an advance model. It should be much better then the last one.”
In the bath. Saki, Rin, and Aya wash me. I start washing Mikan. I move on to Lala and continue to Ryouko.
Ryouko mutters back to me. “Ney, Rito. Why don’t you wash everyone since you are here?”
“Aw, come on. Don’t you think I’m being punished enough?”
Ryouko smiles. “Ara. Who said anything about punishment? I think you need practice. Since you are doing a horrible job of washing me.” I keep washing. “Beside. Do you really find touching a girl’s naked body as punishment?” That’s right. Mikan started this punishment game. And now everyone is getting involved. “Are you afraid of women, Rito.”
I choke, “No of course not.” I steal a glance over at Haruna.
“Well, it’s not that much more work. All you have to do is wash May, Oshizu, Saki, Rin, and Aya.”
Oshizu walks over. “That’s a great idea. It was fun being washed by Risa and Mio, last time. So I’m really looking forward to Rito washing me.”
May cries out. “I can wash myself, just fine. Besides, I’ll be done long before he gets around to me.”
“And who need Rito’s help anyways.” Saki adds in. “Rin and Aya can do a perfectly good job washing me. And FYI, if Rito start washing me, then I’m under no obligation to keep washing him.” That last part more than justifies me washing her.
“Ara. Then who will wash Rito?” Ryouko sadistically throws out.
Lala jumps up. “Hhhaaaiii~ I’ll wash Rito.”
“I’ll wash Rito too.” Oshizu joins in.
“I don’t mine.” Rin raises her hand. “I’ve been washing him already. And it is formally part of my job to wash Ojou-sama. Not to mention I’ve never been washed by a boy before, so I look forward to it. How about you Aya?” Aya just blushes and looks away. “Aya’s fine with it.”
“Fine.” Saki give in. “I’ll keep washing him too then. (I appreciate the help).”
After I wash Ryouko, I move onto Momo then Nana. Nana’s body feels great. Her skin is extra soft and silky. Her hair smells good even before I wash it. Her humongous breasts are a hand full. But out of everyone here, they are the best.
I move onto May, then Oshizu and Yami. May got impatient with me. I finish up with Saki, Rin, and Aya. Saki was right about the bath making a difference. Her breast do feel a lot better. But now I know for sure that they are not as good as Lala’s.
“Ara. Rito. Aren’t you forgetting someone?” Ryouko points over to Haruna, who is just sitting down, facing a wall.
She turns back. “Um. No. That’s O.k. Rito doesn’t have to wash me.” Haruna waves me off, then turns back to the wall.
I lather up my hands and start washing Haruna. Her body is softer and silkier than ever. She smells great too. Her huge breasts giggle funny in my hands. Yet her body shows no sign of excess fat. Haruna is skinnier than I thought. I guess being in the bath really makes a difference. I really enjoy touching her.
“You know, Rito. I’m usually not like this.” I stop. “In case you didn’t noticed from washing Nana, my body did change after I drank the milk.” That’s right. Nana’s body is different than what it used to be. “I’m sure you didn’t notice, because you never washed me before.” Yet I give her massages and breast massages. “Last time, Risa and Mio washed me.”
“Why didn’t you let me?”
“Because I didn’t have the confidence.” Haruna speaks up, “I was hoping that you would offer to do it. But instead, Risa and Mio got to me first.”
“I’m sorry. I was too busy washing everyone else.”
Haruna quiets down. “If you had been looking at me, then you would have known when to step in.” She stands up. “I’m sorry, Rito. I think the busty milk is affecting my judgment.” She walks away. “I almost said something I’d regret.”

After the bath, Ryouko pulls me aside. At first I thought that she wanted to show me around. But instead she brings me into her office. She pulls out her cup.
“Um. You still want me to give sperm? Isn’t it a little early for that?”
“Ara. Isn’t now the best time? Weren’t you just in a room full of naked girls, feeling them up?”
“I wasn’t feeling them up!”
“Well you certainly liked washing Haruna-chan. Right? Didn’t her body feel extra smooth and soft? And her breasts were very giggly.”
I blush. Ryouko knows the affects of busty milk because she used to use it. So she would know exactly how Haruna’s body feels.
“Well then, Rito. Can’t you masturbate to that?”
I could have, if something didn’t happen afterwards. Now I just regret letting Risa and Mio wash Haruna last time.
“Seriously? You don’t feel excited right now? O.k. then.” She starts up a video. “This should get you back in the mood.”
I sit down. The girl in the video looks familiar. Actually, it’s the same video from yesterday. It starts up the same way. And I can tell that it’s not far from the part with Ryouko. I whip out my dick and start to whack-off. I rub hard to keep up with the video. I speed up and try to get off. After a minute, I no longer feel myself building up. I think the panic is overtaking my excitement. I have to finish before Ryouko enter the video.
I keep going. Nothing. I’m running out of time. I loosen my grip so I can slide my hand up and down faster. But I’m just not getting off.
Time’s up. Ryouko enters the video. I pause it. “Um, sensei.” I point to the screen.
Ryouko looks over the monitor between us. “Just keep going, Rito. It’s bad for you to stop now.” She pulls out a remote and start up the video again.
Ryouko, in the video, starts masturbating. Her legs are open and her vagina is showing. She’s rubbing the top (her citreous) and is moaning loud in excess. She bends her knees to give me a better view of her vagina. I can see some vaginal fluid leaking out. Ryouko starts using her right hand to rub her breast. She cups them and pulls a little on the nipple.
“Rito. Are you masturbating? You should have been done by now.”
I’m not. I grab my dick and start jerking it. Ryouko in the video is really getting off. She moves her hand in a circular movement and starts rubbing up and down. Her fingers poke at the opening of her vagina. Soon she starts rubbing all the way down to her butt.
Ryouko lifts her legs up all the way. Her knees are bent back behind her. I can see her hand rubbing around from her waist, over her vagina, and around to her butt. She makes sure that a finger glides between her lips and jabs into her butt.
I cum. I forgot that I am masturbating and don’t have the cup ready. By the time I grab it, most of my cum flies under the table. I catch some of it, but only a few shots.
“Um. Sensei.”
“About time. I was beginning to think that you were just watching the video...” I hold up the cup. She looks down at her screen. “Do it again.”
The video keeps going. My crotch is limp and I can’t get it up yet. I just sit there and continue watching.
Ryouko, in the video, stands up. She walks over to some guy who has a rather large dick. He is lying down with his arms behind his head and his penis pointing strait up. Ryouko puts her legs around the guy’s hips. His dick is almost inside her crotch already. She spreads her vagina open and bends her knees.
The dick goes inside of her. Ryouko is barley halfway down when she has to stop. The guy’s penis is like some giant pole that can’t go all the way in. Ryouko fucks herself on top of the pole a few times. ‘If she slips then she would be in a world of pain.’ The guy’s enormous dick is obviously too large for her. She’s fucking the guy off with only half his cock. Each time it goes in, it looks like she goes further down. But at some point, she goes down only a few inches before going back up.
Ryouko cums. She makes sure to pull out before she falls onto the guy’s stomach. They guy catches her before she hits him too hard.
“Rito. If you don’t hurry up, I’ll be sure to lend you a hand.”
I forgot to masturbate. The video keeps going.
Ryouko walks up to a naked woman. The two of them kiss. At first I can’t see the other girl in the video. But she’s roughly the same size as Ryouko. The screen shows the two of them from the side, French kissing each other. The other girl shows great interest in Ryouko. But Ryouko looks rather reserve. The other girl starts liking Ryouko’s face and sliding down her breasts. The girl licks Ryouko’s nipple and kisses it. She kisses a few times and starts sucking on them.
The video stops. “Alright enough of that.” Ryouko is standing over me. “Well, Rito. Are you done yet?”
I let go of my crotch to notice that it is just getting erect.
Ryouko looks down at it. “Dimmit Rito. Forget about it. If you are going to take this long to cum, then you might as well wait until tomorrow.”
I stand up. My crotch hits the table. It hurts. But now I can’t get it back into my pants. My erection is just too stiff to go down.
Ryouko rolls her eyes. “Just hold onto the cup, Rito.” She turns me around and grabs my erection from behind. She has her other hand under my arms and around my chest, holding me against her. “Rito. You better get the cup ready.”
I hold out the cup. Ryouko starts stroking. Immediately I feel this overwhelming surge through my body. My crotch is pulsing. My checks are tingling. I start thrusting my hips involuntarily. This over powering pleasure is making me dizzy. Each stroke surges through my erection and into my waist. I’m having problems holding the cup still. It feels like something is pounding on my chest. My stomach tightens up.
Ryouko grabs my hands and hold the cup still. Before I realize it, I shoot a rather large load into the cup. The sperm gushes out of my body. Ryouko expertly catches it all.
She stops and lets go of my dick. For a second I can feel my eyes rolling around in their socket. I wobble and collapse to the ground.
“Ara. Rito. Are you O.k.?”
I shake my head. “Yeah. I think. That was very intense.”
“You obviously don’t know your body very well, Rito.” She holds up the cup. It is almost full. “And this is from your second load.”
I know I never came that much before. Obviously I must be doing something wrong, if Ryouko is so much better.
I slip my dick away. “Um, Sensei. Do you have any other videos beside this one?”
“Ara. Looking for something more hardcore?”
“No, it’s just that. You showed me it last time.”
“Oh, well. It’s not like I have a lot of porn for you to watch. I don’t exactly collect videos for male viewing. Unfortunately, the only ones I have for you are the ones I made when I was younger.” She smiles at me. “Unless you want to watch the stuff I’m into. I would really take a huge interest in you if you did.” I refuse. I’m beginning to understand why she was testing me about liking girls.
We had a late lunch. Or early dinner depending on how you look at it. Because of the fallout, everyone missed lunch. I was busy with dating Yui and Run. Mikan was with dad. The meal tasted pretty good, considering that everyone ate in silence.
Everyone stopped eating and turns to the telepad.
Lala waves her hand. “Ney, everyone. Looks who’s finally here!”
A strange little girl stands beside Lala. She has short blond hair, and strange clothes on. She seems shy of everyone at first. But then she walks in front of Lala.
The girl gives a short bow. “Good afternoon. Mina-sama.”
“Peke?” Mikan jumps up. “Is that you?”
“Hai, Mikan-sama.”
“Lala, you fixed her?”
Lala puts her hand behind her head. “Hehe. Well not really.”
“She just transferred me to a new body.” Peke answered. “Lala-sama has yet to restore my current body. So I’m having to use this old one.”
“Actually. It was a prototype.” Lala’s speaking to Peke. “Before I knew how to build robots, this was my first attempt. But I couldn’t finish it back then, and had it in storage until yesterday. I was hoping to use it for spare parts. But then I realized that I could finish the old body and transfer Peke’s operating system over.”
“Well. Hopefully you can restore my former self.” Peke is looking back at Lala with sorrow. “Without things like the dressform program, I’m useless to you.”
“Actually. I decided that I’m going to try to upgrade this body. I can’t fix your old one. So I’ll use it for spare parts.” Lala hugs Peke. “Besides, Peke. You’re not useless. Even without the dressform, you’ll always useful to me.” Peke looks worried.
The meal livens up. Peke and Lala start talking about the explosion that happened earlier this week. It turns out, Lala found some old weapon that she had been forced to build, and accidentally detonated it. Peke sacrificed herself by transforming into a suit of armor. But since the dressform wasn’t designed for shielding, Peke took the full impact.
Mikan really took a liking to the new Peke. She kept patting Peke, every time she talked about something sad. Yami didn’t seem to mind, or notice, the competition.
After the meal, Lala’s other robot came around to clean the table. There was some commotion when it tried to clean Peke. But Lala stopped it, and Peke reprogrammed it before it got out of control.
The door bell rings. I look around. Everyone’s distracted. So I answer it.
“Hey there, Rito.” It’s Risa and Mio. I really should learn to check the door before I open it. “We’re here to take a bath with everyone.”
“Um.” I try to smile. “We already took a bath today.”
“What? No fair. Why didn’t you invite us?” ‘It was unexpected.’
“Ara. Risa, Mio. What are you two doing here?” Ryouko walks over.
“Well. We wanted to take a bath with everyone. But it seems we’re too late.”
“Ara. Well, that’s too bad. But if you want, you two can take one now. The simulator should still be running.” Risa and Mio jump up with joy. Ryouko turns to me. “Rito, take them to the bath.”
I head down the hallway. Risa and Mio head straight for the telepad.
“Um. The bath is over here. I officially moved in with Sensei.”
“Huh? But Rito we wanted to take a bath in that Hot Spring thing you have.”
“Yeah. It’s over here.” I understand their confusion. “Lala build a new one.”
They fallow me to the bath. It looks almost exactly the same. Risa and Mio jump with joy.
“Ney. Rito. This is awesome. Look at all the animals running around.” They try to pet one. But their hands go right through it.
“They’re holograms. Sensei added them to the bath. Lala said she’s build a better one.”
“Well, that’s O.k. Rito. We didn’t come here for them.” They drop their clothes. “We came here for you.”
“Huh?” They get their hands on me and strip me completely. They pull me into the bath. “What are you doing?”
“What does it look like? You’re coming in with us.”
“Why? I already took a bath.”
“Aw, come on, Rito. It won’t kill you to take two baths in one day.” ‘Actually. This makes four.’ “Beside. We want you to wash us. Seeing how Saki and her gang got a hold on us last time.”
I don’t put up a fight. I just give in and wash both of them.
“Well, Rito. Now it’s your turn.”
“Wait. You don’t have to. I already took a bath. Remember.”
They wash me. Not very thoroughly though. Their hands keep touching me. But they are bickering about who gets to wash what.
Risa grabs my crotch.
“Hey. What gives? I wanted to wash that.” Mio protests.
“I got it first.”
Mio gets upset and grabs my dick too. They are both trying to wash it. But their hands are sliding all over the place as they fight to get a better hold of me.
“Um. Guys. Stop it already. I’m going to...” I cum. Risa and Mio don’t see it at first and keep fighting. After a couple of shots, they stop and see me firing my sperm across the area. They watch too see where it lands.
They both let go quickly and put their hands behind their back. “Well, uh. I think we cleaned you enough, Rito.” They try to laugh, both with bright red faces and funny smiles.
We leave the bath. Risa and Mio run off without saying much. I try to follow them, but I had problems finding my clothes.
“Rito. Where have you been?” Ryouko and Oshizu walks up to me. “Have you seen Haruna and Nana?”
‘Huh? I don’t know. Were they with us during the meal?’
“Rito. The busty milk should be wearing off soon. So I think you need to find them.”
We head strait for Nana’s room. Oshizu teleported without any problems. She opens Nana’s door.
“Ah. Ah. Ah.” It’s dark inside. But I can see Nana laying in her bed, masturbating. Haruna is sitting in the far corner, where the light won’t reach her. Her hair is covering her eyes. She’s butt naked and rubbing her clit. Her bust is back to normal size.
Ryouko flips on the light. “Hhhhhiissss.” Both of them stop and cling. They cover their faces up with their hands.
“Well, Rito. We’re counting on you.” Ryouko pushes me in. Oshizu shuts the door behind me.
Haruna looks up at me. The evil look in her eyes cries hysteria. She’s sweating, a lot. Her hair is soaking wet. I can see her juices pooling on the ground around her.
She smiles darkly at me. She stands up and walks over. She throws me down on the ground with her. “Hhhhaaaa. Rito~.” She drips on me. She grabs my shirt and tears it off. She rips my off shorts too, with my boxers.
She spreads her legs and takes my limp dick into her crotch. She slides around easily with all the lubrication her body is putting out. She keeps moving her hips around and puts her hands on my chest. She’s so wet that her hands oil me up. She lays down on me and starts sliding up and down.
I’m slimed. She stands upright and grinds her hips some more. I can feel my crotch getting erect. It’s swirling around inside Haruna. I can feel it brushing the edges. There’s something inside her. Haruna lifts up and pushes down. My dick pokes at something. She tries again. It breaks through. Haruna stops and gasps. I can feel some warm liquid running down my hips. Haruna starts fucking me. Like the cow girl, she is really rough. She is smashing down on me with her full weight. He head rolls forward and her eyes roll back.
“Heh, heh, heh.” She is grunting in rhythm. Her tongue is out and is drooling all over. She speeds up. She arches her body backwards. Her head starts rolling around. So are her small boobs as well.
I cum. Haruna just speeds up. “Hah, hah, hah.” She’s milking me, trying to get herself off. I can’t hold still. The orgasm is too much for me.
“Hhhhhaaaaa.” Haruna cums. She rolls forward again.
Nana pushes her off. She takes Haruna’s place and inserts my crotch. Again, I’m limp. So she starts grinding her hips around. It takes longer for me to get hard again. But Nana doesn’t stop.
Once I’m erect, I can feel my dick rolling around. There’s something inside Nana as well. She lifts up and crashes down. It busts through. Nana’s eyes widen and she closes her mouth. After a second, she fucks me. She keeps her body upright. But her head is facing forward, crooked, and staring into empty space. She bounces up and down like a puppet. Her body acts like it is lifted up by some external force, holding her around her torso. Her head falls forward. Her tongue drops out. I look into her dead eyes. She’s crying, but otherwise, shows no signs of life as she bounces up and down.
“Alk. Ugh.” She chokes. She stops fucking me and rolls forward. She puts her hands out onto my chest to hold herself up. Her eyes roll back. Her body acts like someone is squeezing the life out of her. She continues to choke and spasm for a minute. I cum. She collapses onto me.
“Rito.” Haruna cries out for me. “Nana. I can’t take it any more.” Haruna starts masturbating again.
Nana clenches her teeth and pulls out her dialer. Without looking, she pushes a few buttons and summons the cow girl again.
“Mmmooooooo. The cow girl appears. She walks on all fours and sniffs around the room until she finds me. She head butts Nana off of me and turns around. She puts her crotch right in my face. She licks the blood and cum off of my dick.
“Moo.” I crawl out from underneath and sit upright. I don’t have much of an erection. So I stand up over her and lets it hangs down to her butt. I look back at Haruna. She nods her head. I look at Nana struggling to breath on the floor.
I close my eyes and insert my dick. The cow girl doesn’t move. I start thrusting my hips. But my dick keeps flopping out. Without waiting, Haruan dives for the cow’s breast. Nana just reaches over. Haruna sucks directly on the girl’s nipple. Nana pulls one over to her and starts sucking it too.
After a while, I get my erection back. Haruna and Nana drink as much as they can. They keep stopping to cough out the horrible taste. By the time I get up to speed, the girls make a recovery.
Haruna keeps clicking her tongue to her lips. Nana cringes.
“I can’t drink anymore.”
“Don’t. The more you drink, the harder it will be tomorrow.”
“How much did we drink? Was it less than yesterday?”
“Well, my stomach doesn’t hurt as much. So I hope so.”
I continue to fuck the cow girl. “Um. Guys. I can’t hold on much longer.” I cum.
The cow snarls at me. She pushes me down to the floor and climbs on top. She starts trusting her hips into me.
“Ah! Sorry, Rito.” The girls try to stop the cow girl. But they are too late. She’s bouncing so hard that the girls just end up flying off again.
Nana pulls out her dialer. The girl disappears. “Quick. Get on the bed, incase she come back.” The two of them help lift me onto the bed. I lay on my back. Sure enough the cow girl returns. She looks up from the floor and gives me an angry look. She walks right through Haruna and Nana and climbs back on top of me. Without even trying to reposition herself, she just starts bouncing up and down. She’s crushing my crotch. But eventually I get erect enough that it finds its way back in.
The cow girl fucks me. Haruna and Nana can’t help me much, other than keep my erection going. They mostly just sit around and rub whatever body part they can get their hands on. ‘How is it that my body isn’t crushed under the force of the girl?’
After the cow girl gets her fill of me, Nana return her into the dialer. Haruna is fast asleep. Nana falls asleep soon after. I pick up the few scraps of my clothing and pull out my bracelet. I don’t want to walk around invisible again. But I can’t walk around naked.
I head out. “Rito!” Momo’s standing right outside Nana’s door. “Is everything O.k. in there?”
I don’t want to answer. But she is blocking the exit.
She reaches out and touches my chest. “Ara. Rito. You’re slimy. Here. Take a shower.” She feels around for my hand but ends up grabbing my crotch. It actually hurts a lot. She walks me over to the shower room. (I forgot that Lala has a shower in her ship.)
She takes off her clothing and gets in with me. “I’ll help wash you.” She finds the bracelet and takes it off. She can see how dirty I am. “Ara. Rito. You’re really filthy. Here. Allow me.” I’m too dazed to resist. She washes me gently but surprisingly quick. Before I know it, I’m clean.
“Ara. Rito. What happened to your clothes?” She sees the few scraps I was holding. I don’t care to respond.
“Here. Let me take you back to my room.” She puts the bracelet on herself, takes my hand, and turns invisible with me. We streak over to her room. Once inside, I realized that both of us are already dried off. (I guess Lala’s shower also has a dryer in it.)
We turn visible again. Momo puts down her clothes and unfolds some bag. She puts my clothes inside and closes it. Then she opens the bag again and pulls out my clothes, fully restored.
“It’s a fabric restorer. Kind of like your washing machine. Except that it does more than just wash clothes.”
For a second, I’m seriously impressed. “Did Lala invent this?”
“No. It’s something used throughout the galaxy. Haven’t you ever wondered how aliens do laundry?” She laughs. “I’ve been meaning to tell Mikan and Haruna about it. But it’s just so commonly used. I keep forgetting that they don’t have one.”
She puts down my clothes. “Hey, Rito. Did Haruna give you a massage, yet?” She folds them up.
“Uh, no. She fell asleep after all the, uh, commotion.”
“Well then. How about I give you one?”
“Um. Here? Now? How?”
She pulls out the massage table. “I figured they won’t miss it.”
“Do you even know how to give massages?”
“Of course. Like Haruna, I started out giving myself breast massages. I really got into it, as you can see. And I started practicing regular massages after that. In fact,” she has me lay face down, “I can teach you everything I learned over the years.”
“Well. Haruna’s been teaching me.”
Momo laughs. “Actually, Rito. No, she hasn’t. She has you repeating everything she does. But she’s not formally teaching you everything. Neither is Nana teaching you anything about breast massages.” She starts massaging me. “And if they have been seriously trying to teach you, Rito.” I can feel the pleasure coming from Momo’s hands, “then they still have a lot to learn.”
This feeling I’m getting from Momo is very intoxicating. It felt really good the first time Haruna touched me. But I can feel the difference. I don’t even remember when the pain in my body disappeared. It’s almost seems as though it never hurt. I was worried that I might fall asleep under this relaxation. But strangely, I’m not tired anymore. It’s soothing and revitalizing as well. Even my headache is gone. And everything is coming through clearly.
She flips me over. She starts rubbing my chest. Suddenly I can breath easier. She starts rubbing my face. And it feels clean. She starts rubbing my crotch.
“Woah. Wait a second.” I stop her.
“Trust me, Rito. This is part of the massage I’m giving you.” I let her continue. She strokes me a few times. Strangely enough, it feels good. But I’m not getting turned on by it. I feel a little better but also stronger as well.
“Well, Rito. Did you like it?” I can’t believe it’s over. “Try standing up.”
I stand up. I do feel a lot better. Stronger as well. “Wow. I’m impressed.”
“Well then, let me teach you all my secrets.” She lies down on the table and starts guiding me though some techniques. She also has me go through some breast massages maneuvers as well. Then she gets technical with me. Explaining everything about anatomy and pressure points. She even starts some history lessen about an ancient Chinese medicine, derived from a legendary alien race that achieved ascension.
“O.k. Rito. That’s enough for today.” She can tell I’m no longer following her lesions. “We’ll pick up again tomorrow. But first.” She pushes some buttons next to the door. “I want you to have sex with me.”
“What?”
“Fuck me, Rito.” She has an evil look in her face. “I’m not letting you out of this room until you fuck me.”
I try the door. It’s locked.
“It won’t open without the combination, Rito.” She smiles at me. “Think anyone will hear you. Think again. I also disabled the comlink in here. And with Lala’s Nully-kun affecting this ship. We can be as loud as we want.”
“Why are you doing this to me?”
“Because, Rito. I love you. Haven’t you figured that out yet?” I remember Yami, in the dream, telling me this. But I didn’t believe it. “I know you were having sex just now with Haruna and Nana. You even let that dam cow girl fuck you again. Even though it nearly killed you the first time.”
I feel cold.
She gives me a seriously dark look. “You think I don’t know everything, Rito. How you watched Yui and May play with themselves. Fondling Saki’s breasts. How you’ve been masturbating with Ryouko.” She walks up to me. “Even today, you let Risa and Mio jack you off in the bath. And this shower was the fifth time you bathed today, correct. You had one with Yui and Run before you teleported back from your date.”
‘How does she know all of this? What do I do?’
“Fuck me, Rito. Or else I’ll tell everyone how you’ve been giving Haruna and Nana breast massages. How they had to drink that dam busty milk straight from that fucking cow’s breast. How you now have to fuck them each night because of the withdraws.” She corners me. “You think Haruna will stick around if everyone found out. She’ll leave, Rito. She’ll be all alone, with no one to help her control her sex drive. She’ll get so horny, she’ll fuck any guy that comes her way. She’ll probably end up as a prostitute for some human trafficking, in a foreign country, where you’ll never see her again.” She grins. “And she’ll like it.”
This is too much for me. I feel like I’m going to cry. Losing Haruna like that is really something I can’t bear to imagine. I belly over in panic.
“O.k. You win. I’ll do whatever you want.” I can feel the tears pouring out.
Momo hurries over to the bed and lies face up. She bends her knees and opens her legs. I kind of know what to do here. I pull up my limp dick and stick it in. I start thrusting my hips. I don’t have much energy to do this. But I’m doing it. I keep thrusting. I don’t feel anything. Momo is bouncing around. I can’t tell what she’s feeling.
I cum. “Again.” I start up again. I cum again. “Again.” I try to keep going. Eventually I look at Momo. She’s crying.
I stop. She’s sobbing. “I’m sorry, Rito. I’m really sorry. I’m so very sorry.” She leans forward and pulls herself up to me. “Forgive me, Rito. I’m truly sorry. I promise I won’t tell anyone. I’ll never force you to have sex with me again.” I pull out of her and cuddle up with her. I try to comfort her as much as possible. She just keeps sobbing and apologizing.
Eventually, she quiets down and falls asleep. I put on my clothes and grab my bracelet. I turn invisible and walk out the door.
Outside, I feel bad for Momo. “I’ll promise I won’t tell,” her words echo in my head. ‘Tell what? That we had sex?’ I think back for a second. I remember Momo locking the door and saying how she loves me. Then I started fucking her. ‘But why?’ I think I was crying for some reason. ‘I must be really tired.’
I teleport back down stairs. I walk into my room. Or rather I thought it was my room. I peek in and see May sitting at her desk and masturbating in front of her computer.
I shut the door. I walk down a few doors and try again. I see Mikan lying on the bed.
“Please, Yami-chan. Just one more time.”
“Fine. But then I’m going to sleep.” Yami stands next to the bed and uses her transformation to grow a dick between her legs.
‘Woah!’ I shut the door to that.
I really should stop walking around invisible and ask for assistance. I pull off my bracelet.
“Ara, Rito. Where did you come from?” Saki is standing right behind me.
“Ah. Saki. What are you doing?”
“Heading back to my room.” She looks around. “Hey, Rito. Come with me for a second.” She takes my hand and leads me to her room. I’m kind of impressed that she got it right this time.
She sits down. Rin and Aya pull me and sit me next to Saki. “Ahem. I have something to say to you, Rito.” Saki takes a deep breath. “Since yesterday, I come to realize that you are incapable of handling a woman’s breasts. Therefore, as the girl with the largest breasts in this house, I feel that it is my personal responsibility to formally educate you the proper method of breast fondling.” She takes off her shirt and bra. “Now, Rito. I need you to do exactly as I say.”
She has me fondle her breasts. She’s starts out very talkative but quiets down after a few minutes. She has her eyes clothes and only responds to my moments with yes and no. Now, she’s muttering something incoherently.
“Ah, Tenjouin-senpai?”
She wakes up. “Ah, yes, Rito. That’s good. I, uh, will be right back. I have to, um, use the bathroom.” She stands up and slips on her shirt. She starts to head out. “Why don’t you practice on Rin and Aya, while I’m gone?”
Rin and Aya perk up at this. They look at each other. Rin nods for Aya to go first. But Aya shakes her head and nods for Rin to go first. Rin shakes her head again and eyes Aya over. Aya blushes and lowers her head.
“Aya will go first.” Rin slaps Aya up.
“Uh, Rito. Be gentle with me.” She takes off her shirt and reluctantly takes off her bra.
I start going through the same movements Saki taught me. I can notice a difference in the exercise. Aya’s breasts are smaller and firmer than Saki. It feels different.
“Ah.” Aya gasps out.
I stop. “Uh, sorry. Did I hurt you?”
Aya covers her crotch. She blushes bright red. “Uh. Um.” She’s starting to cry. “Gomen.” She runs out the door.
“Is she O.k.?” I ask Rin.
“She’s fine. She just had an orgasm.” Rin takes her place.
I blush. “Um. How is that possible?”
“Breast orgasms, Rito. Girls can have orgasms if you rub their breasts long enough. Of course, Aya is quite sensitive.” Rin takes off her bra. “Well then, Rito. It’s my turn.”
I start rubbing Rin’s breasts. She smiles at me. I keep rubbing. I can’t help but check on her. She’s still smiling at me. I try not to look. But she keeps smiling at me.
She stops my hands. “You’ve been giving breasts massages. Haven’t you, Rito?”
I blush.
“Let me guess. Mikan? No, Nana? Momo? I’d be very impressed if you try to claim you helped Lala get her breasts in.” She’s close. Really close. “Haruna-chan?”
I snap back.
“I knew it.” She starts laughing. “I’ve heard that she’s trying to become a masseuse. But to think that she’s actually teaching you to give her breast massages. She must really be desperate.” Rin stops laughing. “But then again. That would explain the breast milk incident.” She looks at me. “Hey, Rito. Do you know anything about pleasing a woman?”
I’m taken back by this. “You mean sex?”
She giggles at me. “I’ll take that as a ‘No’.” She leans into me. “I’m talking about kissing, courtship, foreplay, outer-course...” She looks at me deep in the eyes. “Saki already starting teaching you how to fondle a girl’s breasts. But believe me. There is so much more you can do.” She puts her hand on my chest. “Do you want me to teach you?”
I don’t say anything. I don’t know why everyone suddenly wants to teach me everything about sex. Really. Isn’t this too much?
“You know, Rito. I heard that Haruna and Nana are going to go sex crazed from drinking that cow’s milk. If that is true, then don’t you want to be able to help them?” Rin sticks out her tongue at me playfully.
She’s actually a little late with that. I already had sex with both of them. But then again. They drank some more afterwards. So I guess the same thing will happen tomorrow.
I agree. She paws at me. “There, there. Now that’s a good boy, Rito.” She takes off all of her clothes. I start feeling her up.
“Um. Isn’t this too much?” I’m rubbing her body.
“Trust me, Rito. I’m not Aya. With the difference in skills, I’d be seriously impressed if I feel anything at all.”
Well, she didn’t feel anything. In fact, she said she was very disappointed in me. “If that’s the best you can do, Rito, then you’ll end up hurting Haruna-chan, if the two of you ever have sex.”
I feel kind of insulted. How can I possibly hurt someone with sex?
‘Oh, shit.’ I clench my chest. ‘Momo’. I feel my heart breaking for her. ‘That’s why she was crying. We were having sex and I was hurting her. It must have been painful, if she had to apologize to me like that.’ Now I see why everyone is desperate to teach me about sex. ‘I really am awful at it.’ Even Ryouko masturbated me better than I can.
But then again. ‘Haruna and Nana didn’t say anything. And that cow girl kind of likes me.’ I shake my head. ‘They were affected by the busty milk. Not to mention that cow girl did all the work.’
Someone walks up to me. “Rito-sama.” I turn back and look. It’s Peke. “Why are you still up?”
“Peke. Sorry. I can’t find my room. Do you know where it is?”
“Sorry, Rito. I’m learning that my new body has limitations. Lala didn’t upload the schematics for this house yet.” She closes her eyes. “But I can call her on the intercom.” Peke pauses for a second. “She’s coming.”
“Rito.” Lala walks up to me nude. “Peke. Over here.”
“Were you asleep, Lala-sama?” We meet her halfway.
“Hai. I was just about to fall asleep.”
“I’m sorry, Lala-sama.”
“Don’t be. Rito’s the one who got lost.” She laughs at me.
“Actually, Lala-sama. I can’t find my way back to your ship.”
“Why not? The telepad is right there,” Lala points.
Peke looks hard at it. “That’s the telepad? I don’t have any data on it.”
“Ah.” Lala hugs Peke. “Sorry about that Peke. I forgot to update your software.” She takes Peke upstairs. I don’t know why. But I decide to follow them.
Lala opens the door to her room. I can see the damage done by the explosion. There’re junk and broken parts laying everywhere. But then again. Lala’s room is always this cluttered. Other than the damages to the walls, it looks kind of the same.
Lala plugs Peke into a computer. Peke falls asleep.
“Is she recharging?”
“No, she’s downloading. Peke’s new body is kind of old. Not to mention the computer is a backup I’ve been using. So the updates will take time.” She smiles at me. “I’ll try to upgrade Peke, tomorrow.” We start to walk away. “Oh. And Peke doesn’t have a battery just yet. She’s drawing power off the house. I need to work on that too while I’m at it.”
We head back to our room. I start looking through the draws for my pajamas.
“Huh?” There’re only my parent’s clothes. “Lala. Is this my parent’s cabinet?”
Lala looks at it. “Ah. Sorry, Rito. I think I messed up the furniture.” She tries to laugh it off.
“Well. Is mine in my parent’s room?”
“I’m not sure. I moved a lot of stuff around. So I don’t know.” She waves me off. “Well, Rito. You know what. Why don’t you just sleep in the nude with me?”
I blush. I look over Lala and realize she’s been naked this whole time. “Uh. I don’t think so, Lala. I’m not into that sort of thing.”
Lala blushes and covers herself up. I think she mutters something like, “you don’t like this?”
Suddenly, I’m in bed with Lala. I look under the covers to see that I’m naked. I don’t know how she talked me into it. But she somehow got me to sleep naked with her.
Lala curls up with my arm. “Heheh. This is more comfortable. Right, Rito.” She falls asleep. I try to escape. But she’s holding me. I give up and fall asleep.

I wake up. I replay the dream I had over in my head. I was at the amusement park with everyone. Everyone looked happy. But they all wanted to do different things. And they all wanted to drag me around with them. Then I was at Mio’s café. Everyone wore a maid costume and wanted to serve me. But there was too many of them. And they all started stepping on each other’s feet. Then I ended up in the bath, having sex with each of them, one at a time. ‘Has my dreams always been this messed up?’
Lala wakes up. “Good morning, Rito. Huh?” She looks down at something poking out of the bed. She pulls back the covers. “Heheh. Rito. You have a morning erection.”
I try to cover it up.
“Rito. Did it get bigger?” She looks at me.
“What? Why are you asking me that?”
“Hehehe. It got bigger. Didn’t it?” Lala jumps out of bed. “Hhaaaiii~ I’m going to measure it.” She runs out of the room.
Even before the door shut, Mikan walks in. “Rito? I see you’re awake.” She looks at me. She sees that I’m naked. “Did you sleep in the nude with Lala last night?” Mikan looks me over.
I look down to see my erection is gone. “Ah. Well. I couldn’t find my clothes. Lala put in the wrong cabinet.”
She’s still looking at me. “Rito.” She starts sniffing around. “Are you wearing cologne or something?” She moves in much closer. “You smell really nice, for some reason.
I pull back. “Ah. Well. I might have picked up Lala’s perfume.”
Mikan blushes. “Well, anyways. Hurry up and get dress. Breakfast is ready.” Mikan walks out.
Before I could get out of bed, Lala walks back in with a ruler. “Hhhaaiii. I’m going to measure it now, Rito.” She notices that my erection is gone. “Hey, Rito. What gives? It’s no longer big.” I blush. “Well, actually. I still think it’s bigger.”
‘How does she know?’
“O.k. I got it.” Lala takes my dick and starts stroking it.
“Hey. Stop that.” I try to stop her.
“Hehehe. Too late. It’s bigger again.” I got another erection. Lala holds it up and measures it. “Hhhaaaiii~ I thought so.” She cheers. “Hey, Rito. It’s now twenty-five centimeters long.”
I blush. Lala sniffs around. “Ney, Rito. Are you wearing some kind of cologne?”
After breakfast, we head out for school. Saki, Rin, and Aya leave before everyone else. Yui and Run teleport over. Mikan heads out in a different direction.
Along the way, I notices land marks I’ve never seen before. There’s a park, some woods, a playground, and even a pool along the path. I’ve never knew these places existed in this city, little alone on the way to school from Ryouko’s house.
Once we arrive at school, Risa and Mio assault me.
“Ney, ney, Rito. Are you going to invite us over today for a bath?”
“We’re really sorry for last time and hope to make it up to you.”
“Unless you want us to play with you again.”
They start sniffing me.
“Rito. Are you wearing cologne?”
“You smell really nice.”
They cling to me and enjoy the sent. I look around for support. But everyone else must have gone inside already. They left me alone with these two.
“Rito!” We turn around. Yui is standing a few feet away and looks really angry. Risa and Mio run off in terror.
Yui takes my hand and walks me into the building. She leads me upstairs and down the hall. She stops at the bathrooms. She nods for me to go inside.
“Um. You want me to look out for you again?”
Yui doesn’t say anything. I walk in and there is no one around. Yui walks in and goes inside a stall. She shuts the door and starts taking off her clothes. I quickly turn around. She’s so quick to strip that I manage to see her breasts when she pulled off her shirt and bra. In seconds she’s masturbating. I can hear her fingering herself already. She’s really going fast. I can hear her moaning into some kind of cloth. The toilet seat is bouncing around. I’m sure if someone came in here right now, there’d be no way I could talk myself out of this. Even the people in the hallway could probably hear us.
I hear Yui growling into the cloth. I hope she came already. But either way, she doesn’t stop. She just moves onto her next orgasm. It would be the third orgasm that calms her down. But she still manages a forth one before stopping.
She has me look around outside. Oddly enough there’s no one around. I don’t even see anyone outside. I tap on the stall to let Yui out. She quickly washes her hands and slips outside. Once in the hallway, she calms down.
“Thanks, Rito.” She seems out of breath.
“Um. Was that really necessary? Can’t you do this at home?”
“Of course not. Run is there. I can’t do it around her.”
“But you do it around me.”
“You’re a guy, Rito. Guys are stupid. I can’t do it around girls, because they know what I’m doing. That’s why I like it in the boy’s room. Guy’s don’t know girls masturbate. They still believe that the female orgasm is just a myth.”
“But I know that what you are doing. And I know you came four, just now.”
Yui looks hard at me. She blushes and looks away. “Well, then. I guess you’re smarter than I thought.” She turns and walks away.
I wake up. It’s lunch time. I can’t believe I slept through class.
“Hey. Did you hear? Sairenji-san went to the nurse’s office? Is she sick or something?”
‘Huh?’ That wakes me up. I look around the class room and see Haruna’s missing. I head out for the nurse’s office. Oshizu is there waiting for me.
“Ah, Rito. Haruna-chan and Nana-chan are inside.” She leads me in.
Haruna and Nana are being examined. They both have their shirts off. But Haruna has a bandage around her chest, concealing her enlarged breasts.
“Ara, Rito. How nice of you to join us.” Ryouko smiles at me. “In case you’re wondering, they’re fine. For the most part. I just asked them to stop by so I can check up on them.” She turns to Haruna. “But if you want to leave early, you can.”
“But sensei, I didn’t want to fall behind in class.”
Nana looks over. “Really? How are you able to concentrate? My crotch is burning so much that I had to stop four times to masturbate on my way here.”
Haruna blushes. “Well. I’m not planning to masturbate. But my head is so full of dirty thoughts that I’m am having problems thinking straight.”
“It’s a side effect of the busty milk. Luckily you drink less yesterday.” Ryouko lowers her scope. “Stopping cold turkey would have made things worse.” She sniff the air. “Of course, Rito came out ahead.”
‘Whatever that means.’
“There is one thing though.” Ryouko pulls out a chart. “Haruna. The busty milk is affecting your reproductive abilities more than Nana’s. It looks like you won’t be able have kids for a while.”
Haruna looks up in horror. “What? I can never have kids?”
“No, no. That’s not what I said.” Ryouko waves her hand. “You can’t have kids right now. ‘Now!’ you can’t have children.” Ryouko stops and puts her hand to her head. “Of course not that it matters. I hope you’re not planning to start a family already.”
Haruna relaxes. “Oh. O.k. then.” She’s staring into space out.
Ryouko recovers. “Actually, that’s a good thing, now that I think about it.” She looks over at me. “The two of you can have all the sex you want with out having to worry about protection.”
I blush. It never occurred to me that I could have gotten Haruna pregnant yesterday. “Well. What about Nana?”
Ryouko shakes her head. “Nana’s O.k. Her body is adjusting faster than Haruna.” She perks up. “Oh, but if you are worried about getting Nana pregnant, then well...” She’s trying not to laugh. “You can’t.”
“Huh? I can’t have kids either?”
“No, no.” She’s starting to laugh. “Nana’s an alien, Rito. She’s not of the same species. You could never have gotten her pregnant.”
Nana jumps up at this. “What? Then that means that he and Onee-san can’t have an heir. It’s bases for terminating their marriage.”
Ryouko sets Nana back down. “Daijobu. Daijobu. I’m way ahead of you. I’ve been working on a vaccine to help Rito impregnate Lala. He’s already been giving me lots of his DNA to work with.” Ryouko winks at me.
“Well, if I give DNA too, will it help?”
“Of course, it would. Lala can only give me so much of her blood.”
Nana glares back at me. “You better be giving sensei lots of your DNA, Rito. (Or else, I will be taking it from you).”
Ryouko turns her head and chuckles into her fist.
Haruna and Nana get dress. We start to head out.
Ryouko shouts out from behind. “Oh, hey, Rito. If you see Run later on, tell her to stop by after school.”
We’re walking down the hall. Haruna’s having problems walking straight. Nana’s walking like she has to pee.
“Uh, Nana. Do you have to use the bathroom?”
Haruna looks at me, “Where are you taking me?”
“The bathroom.” I shake my head. “I mean Nana. I’m taking Nana to the bathroom.” I shake my head again. “I mean. Nana, do you have to use the bathroom?”
“You know, I don’t have to pee, Rito.” Nana sounds frustrated. “And I don’t think it’s private enough for me to masturbate in there.”
Oddly enough, I know the perfect bathroom for that.
Haruna is staring outside. “Hey, Rito. I need to practice giving you a massage before we head home.”
I don’t know what Haruna’s thinking.
Nana grabs her. “Haruna-chan. Do you still have the key to the storage room?”
Haruna looks at Nana. “Our bedroom doesn’t use a key.”
Nana searches Haruna’s pockets and pulls out a key. “Got it.” Nana drags us to the storage room. She unlocks the door and throws us in. “Rito.” She smiles at me. “I got something for you to do for me.” She shuts the door behind her.
“What am I doing for Rito?” Haruna doesn’t seem to fallow.
Nana pulls off my clothes and takes off her’s. She pins me down. “Just enough for me to make it home.”
We start having sex. As disoriented as she is, Haruna joins in. She starts out kissing Nana. I think she’s mistaken. Nana tries to push Haruna away, but she’s getting into the sex. Haruna keeps feeling Nana up. After a while, Nana just lets her do whatever.
Nana cums. She gets off and helps Haruna get on top of me. Haruna can’t focus enough to keep fucking me. Every couple of seconds she stops to look around. Finally, Nana helps me lie Haruna down, so I can fuck her instead.
I start riding Haruna. Nana tires to feel me up. But I’m moving too much for Nana to play with my body. So instead she plays with Haruna’s. At first Nana starts holding her still and her hands down. But then she starts massaging Haruna’s breasts.
Haruna is getting into it. She closes her eyes. It takes me a while, but I cum inside of her. I can’t tell if Haruna had an orgasm or not. But Nana insists on switching place with her.
I start fucking Nana again. She’s lying down next to Haruna. Haruna sits up and starts playing with Nana again. This time, Nana doesn’t resist. She kisses Haruan back, and they start grabbing each other’s breasts. Nana pulls Haruna on top of her. They are really going at it. After I cum inside of Nana, she has me fuck Haruna on top of her.
Haruna doesn’t seem to be enjoying this position as much. Half way through, Nana has me stop and lie back down. She helps Haruna get on top and fuck me. She helps Haruna stay focus by kisses her whenever she spaces out. After I cum in Haruna, they switch places again. Nana rides me to a couple of orgasms before she leads Haruna back on top. After I fuck Haruna a few times, she seems to be coming to.
“Rito. Am I having sex with you at school?”
“Hehe. I think she’s getting better.” Nana smiles.
I ended up fucking both of them strait through lunch and into the next two classes. Haruna is looking a lot better. Nana seems exhausted. We agree to stop and get dress. Nana heads back home, while Haruna and I head back to class. Luckly all we have left is P.E. So no one will notice that we are sweating.
I should be tired by now. Yet, after having so much sex, I actually feel kind of refreshed. The P.E. teacher has us do some jogging for a warm up. I ended up finishing without breaking a sweat. We start doing hurtles. I’m not the fastest at this. But I’m one of the few students who cleared all the hurtles without knocking one down.
Even the high jump was easier. I was one of three students to clear the bar at the highest settings. During sprints, I ended up in first place five times before I fell down to second place. (The teacher switched me to the official Track and Field team. Some of the members stared requesting that I join the club).
After class, I get dress and start heading out. I spot Yui and remember that Ryouko wanted me to bring Run in for a check up. I look around and find Run looking for Yui.
“Hey, Run. Mikado-sensei wants to see you.”
“Oh, O.k. Hey, is Yui with you?”
I look around, Yui is behind me. “Here she is.”
Yui give me a strange look. “Did you know I was following you from class?”
I cringe. “Well. I did see you on my way out. But I got distracted looking for Run.”
Run grabs my arm. “Hey, Rito. Is that some kind of new cologne you’re wearing?”
I head over to the nurse’s office. “Hey, Murasame-san. Is Sensei in?”
“Ah, no. She headed home already.”
Run, Yui, Oshizu, and I head back to Ryouko’s place. They way back seem even stranger than the way there. If it wasn’t for Oshizu, I would have sworn that we were lost. I still think that we are. The woods looks different, the park does too. The playground has different equipment, and the pool looks larger. I know I’ve never seen them before today. But did they change from this morning?
We arrive at Ryouko’s house. Oshizu leads us strait to Ryouko’s office.
“Ara. Run. Sorry to have you come all they way here.” Ryouko slips something into her desk. “I had to help Haruna and Nana get back.”
“Are they O.k.?”
“Oh they’re fine. Haruna started spacing out again. And Nana didn’t want her wondering off. So...” She turns to Yui. “Could you wait outside, please?” Yui and I start to head out. “Not you, Rito.”
Oshizu walks Yui outside. Run turns over to Ryouko. “Is there something wrong?”
“Well, actually, there is. Ren is almost completely faded away.”
“What?”
“Has Ren been talking to you lately? Can you still feel him inside of you?” Run shakes her head. “I figured as much. Well. It looks like we have to resort to some extreme measures.” Ryouko turns to me. “Rito. You have to have sex with Run.”
I jump back. “What?” Run lights up.
“Look, Rito. It’s obvious that Run’s affection for you is inhibiting Rin. If the two of you have sex, then that should satisfy her enough for Ren to come back.” Ryouko starts to head out. “Oh, and don’t worry about protection, you two. You can’t have a child together. So you might as well make the most of it.” She leaves.
I turn over to Run. “You don’t seriously want to do this, do you?”
Run is already taking off her clothes. “Of course, I do. I’ve been looking forward to this since the day we met. Well, since *I* first appeared. Not when you met Ren.”
She takes everything off and pulls herself closer to me. She kisses me and licks her lips. “Yes, Rito. This is exactly what I want.” She takes off my pants and lies down. She spreads her legs and pulls me in. I’m still limp. “Nervous, Rito?” I shake my head. She rubs me a few times to get me erect. She pulls it in and raps her arms and legs around me. I can’t really move like this. Run gives me a tight squeeze. I feel something inside of her break. I try to pull out to look. But she keeps me close.
Eventually she relaxes her grip. I slide out a little. Then she starts squeezing me so that I start fucking her. I get into the rhythm. I move my body accordingly, without her guiding me. I keep going. After a couple of minutes, Run has me stop. She lies me down and gets on top. She starts fucking me until she cums. She pulls out and sees that I’m still erect.
“Ah. Sorry, Rito. You weren’t done, yet?”
I think that, because of all the sex I had with Nana and Haruna, I’m running on empty. My dick feels kind of numb. Run starts rubbing my dick. I don’t feel much. But I get off rather quickly. I dump a large load onto her.
Run wipes herself off and gets dress. I put my pants back on and call in Ryouko. Yui and Oshizu enter as well.
“O.k. Run. Let’s have a look see.” She pulls out her scope. “Ara. Ren seems to have completely disappeared.”
“How is that possible?”
Oshizu takes a look. “Ah. I think we had it backwards. Ren was disappearing because Run was finding true happiness. So now Ren has chosen to stay as Run forever.”
We all look at Run. “Honestly. I never heard of that. But now that I think about it. My race does have a legend about couples choosing to say as one gender. But I always thought that it was a matter of choice.”
Ryouko shakes her head. “Well, actually. That’s what I thought too.”
Outside, “Hey, um, Rito. I think you and I could use a bath.” Run waves a finger over the place I came on her.
We head out to the telepad. Yui fallow us. “Actually. How about we use Rito’s bath this time?”
Oshizu lifts her finger. “Ah, that’s right. You don’t know. Rito moved out. So Lala installed her expansion thing here.”
The door bell rings. Ryouko answers it.
Risa and Mio walk in. “Hey there, sensei. We were hoping to join you for a bath today.”
Ryouko looks over at us and smiles. “Ara. You’re just in time. We were getting ready to take a bath.”
We all gather in the bath. Ryouko used the intercom to call everyone down. As soon as I walk in, everyone is staring at me.
“What the hell are you doing Rito.” Saki shouts. “How dare you come in here with that.” She points to my crotch. I look down to see that I have an erection. “Go take care of it immediately.” Rin and Aya throw me out.
I don’t know what to do. I’m too ashamed to take care of it. I start hearing voices coming from the bath area.
“The nerve. Doesn’t he know better than to walk in here with that thing?”
“He’s never done that before.”
“I always thought he knew to take care of it before he came in.”
“Hey. Is it just me? Or did it get bigger?”
“It’s probably because it erect.”
“I try not to look at it too much.”
“What kind of cologne is he wearing?”
“HHHAAAIII~” Lala’s voice rings loud and clear. “It is bigger. Rito’s up to twenty five centimeters. I measured it this morning.”
As the ringing in my ears fades, I can tell no one is talking anymore.
Saki pokes her head out. “Ara. Rito. You’re done already.” I look down to see my erection is gone. I guess the embarrassment helped loosen me up.
In the bath, Risa and Mio are the only ones washing me. All the other girls are trying to avoid eye contact.
I start washing Mikan. Risa and Mio move onto their next target. “Yui-chan~”
“Rito’s washing me.” Yui’s trying to pet a cat like creature.
Somewhere in the distance, Run is giggling.
“O.k. then. How about...” They look around. Everyone just points to me. Risa and Mio get upset. “Dammit, Rito. Do you have some kind of monopoly going on here? Why does everyone suddenly want you to wash them?” ‘Like I would know.’ “O.k. Fine then. You now have to wash both of us. And we’re going to wash you again afterwards.”
They washed me again. I wasn’t trying to rush it or anything. But they really were getting annoying.
By the time they finish rewashing me, I noticed something. “Hey. Where’s Sairenji and Nana?”
“Ara. Rito. They’re sick.” Ryouko reminds me. “They are probably in bed already. Why don’t you go check up on them after we’re done here?”
I head up to Nana’s room. I open the door to see that the two of them are having sex.
“Ah. Sorry, Rito. We’ll be done in a second.”
I close the door. I guess I should have knocked first. Well, actually. I did. I just forgot that Lala’s Nully-kun is canceling out my knocks. I have to remember to use the intercom, next to the door, from now on.
They buzz me in. “Hai, Rito. You may enter.”
I walk in. Both of them are standing around. “Sorry about that. I forgot to use the intercom.”
“Don’t worry about it.” Nana sighs. “As long as it’s just you, you can come in whenever.”
“Rito. I was thinking. Since we already had sex today, well...” Haruna and I blush. “Are you still, uh, available to have sex with the cow girl?”
“Mmmoooo~”
Nana already summoned the cow girl. “Shit. I didn’t know we were going to ask Rito first.”
The cow girl is looking around. She catches whiff of me and walks over. She looks up at me. “Mmoo.”
Nana and Haruna quickly pulls me onto the bed. They throw me down and stand back. The cow girl comes over. She sniffs at my crotch. “His clothes!”
They pull down my pants, just enough for my crotch to show. The cow girl sniffs at it and starts licking it. It feels warm. Actually it feels kind of nice. After all the sex I had today, it was feeling sore. But now, it’s o.k.
I get an erection. The cow girl hops on. I’m surprised she can move like that. With the way she’s been fucking me lately, I though she must weigh a ton. But apparently, she’s just really strong. She starts fucking. Like always, I’m bouncing into Nana’s bed. This bed must be made up of some kind of super advance alien material to take this kind of abuse.
I cum. The cow girl comes with me. She pulls out and starts licking the cum off of my crotch.
“Is it over?” Nana pulls out her dialer and recalls the girl.
A minute passes.
“I guess so.”
“Wait. The milk.”
Nana redials the girl. She appears and sits down on the ground. Haruna grabs the bottles and hands them to Nana. Nana slowly approaches her.
“Mmmooo~” Nana jumps back. The cow girl is just sitting there. Nana reaches down for the girl’s breast and starts milking her. The cow girl smiles at Nana.
“Rito~ This is making me nervous. Here.” She hands me the bottles. “She likes you.”
I look at the girl. She smiles at me. She turns her head and look around. I reach out for her breast and start pinching.
“Moo.” The girl hoofs at me.
“Rito. You have to do it right. Otherwise your just hurting her.” This reminds me of yesterday. Saki had me fondle her breasts, and Rin telling me that I would hurt Haruna if I had sex with her. On a hunch, I start fondling the cow’s breast.
“Moo~” The girl smiles at me and starts licking my face.
“Rito. Start milking her.”
“I can’t. I don’t know how.”
Haruna walks over and takes one of the bottles. “Here. Like this.” She starts pinching the nipple. “Watch my fingers.” I watch. I can see her starting from the breast and moving to the tip. As if in super slow motion, I can see closely, ever little movement. Haruna has her fingers open on the girl’s breast. The nipple is between the thumb and index finger. Haruna simultaneously sides down to the nipple while closing her hand. She squeezes from the pinky down to the middle finger. She holds out her index finger until she has a grip. Then she scissors her index finger and thumb across the tip, flicking it gently. After several replays, a shot of milk comes out.
“Did you get it?”
As if coming out of a trance, I shake my head. “Yeah, I think so.” I focus on the breasts. The whole room is shut out to me. The girl is holding perfectly still. I take my hands and place them on girl’s breasts. The left side disappears, so I’m completely focused on the right. I start squeezing the breast. I can clearly see Haruna’s hand mimicking the movements. I reposition my hands so that they align. I copy the moves over and over again until they match. Soon I only see my hand moving milking the girl’s breast. Now I can see my left side. I start using my left hand to copy the movements of my right. After a while, I have both of my hands moving in sequentiality.
The milk stops flowing.
“You got it, Rito.” I snap out of the trance. I’m holding a quarter-filled bottle in each hand. Nana and Haruna snatch them and drink up.
They lower the bottle. “Ah. Actually, that tasted really good.” Nana smiles at Haruna.
Haruna looks down at the bottle. “We better not drink too much.”
“Mmooo~” The cow girl is in my face. Nana pulls out her dialer and calls her away.
As soon as I leave the room, Momo spots me.
“Rito. How are you?” She stays back. “Is everything O.k. with Haruna and Nana-nee-san?”
I forgot to put on the bracelet. I just nod at her.
“That’s good to hear. Hey, uh. Listen. If you want, I can still give you a massage. I promise I won’t lock you in again.” I don’t respond. “It will make you feel better. And I can teach you some things that could help Haruna...” She starts to mutter. She turns and walks to her room.
‘I could use a massage.’ So I fallow her. ‘Besides, she won’t try something again for a while.’
Momo looks happy to see me walk in. She walks over to her closet and pulls out the massage table. I take off my clothes and lie face down. She starts massaging me. I really do feel better.
When she finish, I stand up. Momo sits on the table. “Do you want me to teach you some more? I’m sure Haruna could use a massage later on. Maybe you could start teaching her.”
‘Why not?’ “O.k.”
Momo takes off her clothes. She lies face up. “O.k. First put your hands on my breasts.”
I touch her breasts. Immediately, I’m electrocuted. I tighten up. There’re lots of images flashing through my head. Books, pages, charts, even videos of people giving massages. I spiral down a long line of history and find lots of information on anatomy, chi, religion, and aliens.
“Am I going to fast?” Momo wakes me up. I’m staring at Momo’s backside. “Well, Rito. Are you following me?” I can see through her. Her skin is transparent. I can see her muscles and circulatory system. I can also see through that to her skeletal system. There are also some glowing lines flowing around her. ‘Chi’.
“I think I’ve explained enough. Just try some of the movements I taught you.”
I see lines, road maps, telling me what to do. Where to place my hands. Even how to move. I know that this all in my head. Because it all makes sense to me. I can see the lines responding to my movements. I can tell where they are going. I notice changes in Momo’s body with each touch. I start to understand what I’m doing. I’m really starting to get into this.
“That’s enough for today, Rito.” Momo stands up. “Unless you want me to teach you more.” She smiles at me. “I can teach you all about sex too. If you like.”
“O.k.”
“Really?” Momo acts surprised. “Are you kidding? Why the sudden change of heart?” Her eyes widen.
“Well. Yesterday, Rin told me that if I ever tried to have sex with Haruna, I’d end up hurting her. And well...She’s right. I hurt you yesterday when we had sex.”
Momo’s taken back by this. There’s more to this that I’m not going into.
I continue. “I think I really could your help. You were great teaching massages just now.”
“Well, O.k. Rito.” Momo stands up and sits on her bed. “If you’re ready for it. I will teach you.” She hesitates. “You really want this?”
I agree. She lies down and starts going over some things about sex. She shows me her body and starts explaining. She has me insert my penis inside of her, and try a few simple movements. I can already feel the difference.
“Ah. That’s enough for today, Rito.” Momo stops me. “Come back tomorrow. O.k.? I can teach you more then.”
We get dress. I search my pockets for the bracelet. “It’s not here.” I must have left it in my clothes yesterday.
“Oh, your bracelet.” Momo waves it off. “Don’t worry about it. Peke’s been looking for you. So just find her.”
I walk out the door. Peke is standing, looking around. “Rito-sama. There you are.” She walks up to me. “Where did you come from?” I can tell Lala upload data for Ryouko’s house, but not for her ship.
“Oh, uh. Don’t worry about. I heard you were looking for me.”
“Hai, Rito-sama. Ryouko-sensei wants be let you know, that you haven’t giving DNA for today.” I can tell Peke doesn’t understand what she is saying. “I’ll take you to her.” Peke takes my hand and leads me back to the telepad.
I can tell Peke is more familiar around Ryouko’s house. She leads me strait to her office.
“Ara. Peke. Thanks for bringing him here.” Ryouko puts away a chart.
“It was my pleasure. Ryouko-sensei.” Peke bows and walks out.
“Well, Rito.” She pulls out a cup. “Here you go.” She hands it to me. I look up at her. “Ara. I thought you were ready. I couldn’t help notice the erection you had in the bathroom.” She smiles at me. “Or did you clean yourself out really good in there.”
I blush. I really should be careful about entering the bathroom with an erection.
“No problem, Rito. I have a special video right here to help empty you out.” Ryouko starts up a video. I sit down.
There are four girls in the shower. It looks like some kind of locker room. The girls are facing the wall, getting wet, letting the water pour on them. They start rubbing the water around. I can tell there’s no soap. They turn around and keep rubbing themselves. Young Ryouko walks around the corner. She’s fully dress and is standing outside the locker room.
She peeks in. The girls spot her. They put on a show for her. They start beckoning for her to come in. One of the girls walks over and brings Ryouko in. The four girls gather around her and undress young Ryouko. They throw her clothes aside and start moisturizing Ryouko. They pull her around, each trying to kiss her and stroke her hair. The girls start kissing themselves. Ryouko starts kissing back. They are grabbing each other’s breasts, squeezing them softly. The girls start feeling up Ryouko. They rub her butt and start sliding their hands around Ryouko’s arms. They raise Ryouko’s arms and lead her over to the wall.
Ryouko leans forward with her back showing. The girls are massaging her butt. One girl puts her head between Ryouko’s legs and starts licking her crotch. Two others stand beside Ryouko and start rubbing her breasts. Ryouko is getting off from this. The girl licking her crotch, spreads Ryouko’s legs some more and gets in really deep. The fourth girl walks up and starts stroking Ryouko’s hair. Ryouko reaches out and kisses the girl.
I cum. Rather hard too. I catch most of it in the cup. I actually don’t want to stop. But each stroke forces more sperm out of me. I can’t keep going.
I stand up. I feel light headed. My crotch is very sensitive. I hand the cup over to Ryouko.
“Rito. This is embarrassing. You didn’t even fill it up again. That was one of my best videos. And you couldn’t even put some effort into it.” She sighs. “I’m really insulted. I take pride in my videos. And this is the best you can do.”
“I’m sorry.” I finally speak up. “Honestly. I didn’t want to stop. But I couldn’t keep going. I’m too sensitive from having sex earlier.” I catch myself.
“Ara. Rito. Who were you having sex with?”
I look to the side. “The cow girl. You had me check up on Haruna and Nana. And they wanted more milk.”
“Ara.” Ryouko looks surprised. “I’m sorry, Rito. I guess I should be grateful for what little I got then.”
There’s a buzz. “Sensei, are you in there?”
Ryouko gets the door. It’s Yui. I don’t know why exactly, but as soon as heard her voice, I hid behind a desk. It’s dusty back here. “Oh, Yui-chan. Here for more videos?”
“Um, yes, sensei. We finished watching the, uh, videos you gave us.” I hear Yui walking in with a plastic bag. “Am I interrupting anything?”
“Well, actually I was just, um,” There’s a pause, “Putting this away.” I hear a draw opening, then closing.
“I was hoping to talk to you about some of the videos you lent me. I think they are a little too much for us.”
“Well, let see. How about this one?” There’s a pause.
“It’s a little slow.”
“O.k. How about this?” There’s a pause again.
“Ah, no. That’s not something we’re into.”
“O.k. then. This?”
“No.”
“Are you interested in this?”
“NO! Sensei. Don’t you have something with strait sex in it? Or at least a bunch of naked guys playing with themselves?” Yui picks up something. “Actually, he’s cute. What’s this one about?”
The dust behind the desk is getting to me. I sneeze.
“Huh? Is someone there?” Yui walks over to the desk and finds me hiding. “Rito!”
Ryouko pokes her head around. “Ara. I was wondering where you disappeared to.”
I try to laugh it off. Yui’s not laughing. In fact, she’s turning red. Before she blows up in my face, she notices the video she’s holding.
“Excuse me, sensei.” Yui runs out of the room. She grabs a bag on the way out. At first I thought she took the bag she came in with. But there’s one still sitting on the floor.
“Did Kotegawa-san forget her bag?” I point to the bag.
“Ara. That’s the bag I lent her before. I had a different bag for her to watch.” Ryouko picks it up. “Hey, Rito. Want to watch some more porn?” She holds up the bag.
I walk out of the room. Yami is right in front of me. “Rito. I’ve been looking for you.” She drags me off to some empty room. She secures the door behind her.
“Rito.” She gives me a cold look. “I know you saw me yesterday. Having sex with Mikan.” I blush. I tried not to think about it. “Do you know why I did it? It’s because you won’t.” Her face turns pale. “It’s your job to satisfy her, Rito. You’re the one she likes. But instead she has to settle for me.” She walks up to me. “You know. I don’t want to do it. You know I hate ecchi. And I have no interest in girls like that either.” Yami looks up at me. “Why can’t you just have sex with her?”
I cringe. “Because she’s my sister. It’s wrong.”
Yami narrows her eyes at me. “Is that it? Moral principle? Or are you just not interest in her?” Yami’s eye twitches.
I’m confused. “Of course I have no interest in her. She’s my sister.”
“Do you find her attractive?” Yami snaps at me. “Do you even like her?”
“Of course I like her. She’s my sister. And yeah, sure. She’s kind of cute.”
I can see fire burning in Yami’s eyes. “Well then prove it.” She transforms into Mikan. “Make love to me then.”
I’m taken back by this. I never knew Yami can change her body like that.
“Don’t look so surprised. I can only change myself into Mikan because we are close to the same size.” She takes a few steps back. “I can’t change into you, Haruna-san, or anyone else for the most part.” She starts taking off her clothes.
I jump. “What are you doing?”
“You said you can’t have sex with Mikan because she’s your sister. Well, I’m not your sister. I only look like her. Now tell me, Rito. Do you want to have sex with me like this?” She’s naked.
“What? No.” I think carefully about what I say. “Not like this. Not because you look like Mikan. But because this is just wrong.”
“How so?”
“I don’t want to have sex with you, Yami.” I double check my thinking. “Not just because you tell me to. But because, this kind of sex is wrong.”
“Oh?” She starts acting like Mikan. “Well, then, Rito. What kind of sex are you interested in?” She sounds like her too.
“Uuuhhh...” I come up short.
Yami sighs. “Rito. You are interested in girls. Right? I heard that you like Haruna.” She brushes her hair. “Well, Rito. If you are holding out for her, then I suggest you forget about it.” She smiles at me. “You can’t satisfy a girl. You don’t know anything about sex. You’ll just be a big disappointment.” She looks down on me. “You’re not even interested in me. And I’m standing naked before you. If you can’t take me in your arms and make love to me, then you can’t do it with Haruna.”
I’m kind of offended. I want to say something, but I don’t know what. I take a deep breath to clear my head. “Look, Yami. I get it. But you’re not Haruna. You can’t turn into her. And even if you could, then I still would know I’m with you.”
Yami acts like her former self. “I see.” She takes a deep breath. “Well then, Rito. If you can’t accept me, then I’ll just force you.” Her hair grabs me. They hold me up. “I don’t like ecchi things, Rito. But I’d rather have sex with you, instead of Mikan. You will learn to have sex with her. And I’ll make sure to have sex with you like this, each night after I have sex with her. Just so you know how I feel.”
Yami fucks me dry. I kind of wish I could get back the sperm I donated to Ryouko. What drove me crazy, is how much she can look, sound, and act like Mikan. After a while, I did feel like I was having sex with my little sister.
It’s dinner time. I forgot that I didn’t eat all day. I am very hungry. Mikan’s cooking never tasted so great.
“Your very hungry, Rito.” Mikan looks at me.
I had to do a double take. “Yeah, sorry. I missed out on lunch.” I feel kind of awkward. “Did you cook all of this?”
“Well, no. Peke helped out.”
Lala cries out. “I’m tring out some new software.”
We both look at her. “Anyways. I’m kind of surprised. Haruna-san usually helps out. But today, she wasn’t around.”
I look down the table. Lala, Momo, Peke, Ryouko, Oshizu, May, Saki, Rin, and Aya are here. I kind of figured that Run, Yui, Risa, and Mio went home by now. “Oh, yeah. Haruna and Nana were sick today. I hope they get better.”
Mikan thinks for a second. She whispers to me. “Is it because of the breast milk thing yesterday?” I agree. And leave it at that.
I eat a lot. In fact, I’m the last one to leave the diner table. I stay behind to finish off any leftovers. I even eat the lunch I forgot.
After I have my fill, I head out for bed. With everything that happened today, I guess I could turn in early.
“Ara. Rito. Did you finish eating?” It was the last person I wanted to see. Saki. “Well then. If you are done, then lets start today’s lesson.”
She takes me back to her room and has me fondle her breasts. Again, she starts out talkative and ends up falling asleep.
She wakes up. “O.k. Rito, that’s good enough for now.” She’s drooling a little. “I’ll go freshen up before bed.” She grabs her shirt and heads out.
Rin and Aya wait for her to leave. Rin stands up. “You’re starting with me today. Oh, and after you fondle my breasts, I’ll teach you more about foreplay.”
I fondle Rin’s breasts and start feeling her up. “Good, Rito. I can see Haruna-san is teaching you more about massages. Now then, let’s move onto Aya.” Aya looks reserved. “Oh, but your not fondling her breast any more. Nor are you practicing foreplay on her.”
Aya looks at Rin. “Then, what am I doing?”
“You’re going to teach Rito how to kiss.” Aya blushes. I look at Rin. “Surprised? She’s actually a really good kisser, Rito. I would teach you myself. But Aya’s so much better at it. I used to be really bad myself, you know. But then I started making out with Aya. And I got much better at it. Really quickly too.” Rin looks at Aya. “This way, you don’t have to take your clothes off. And Rito doesn’t have to fondle your breast.”
Aya agrees. She puckers up. I pull her close, like Rin taught me, and kiss her. At first I can feel Aya’s lips forcing mine around. It’s kind of odd trying to follower her. Her lips seem like they are all over the place.
“Like that, Rito. If the two of you stay lip-locked like that long enough, you’ll get good at it.”
I keep kissing Aya. It takes me a while, but then I start to get the feel of it. I can tell where to move my lips when Aya moves her’s. Each time she opens her mouth, I twist so I can match up. After a while, my mouth gets tired.
“That’s enough, Rito.” Rin breaks us up. “Trust me. Aya will keep kissing for a very long time. She has lots of stamina thanks to me.”
On my way out, I spot May walking down the hall. “Hey, there, Rito. Done for the day?”
I don’t know what she’s referring to, “Um, yeah. I was getting ready to go to bed.”
“Already? I was just heading over to the karaoke room. Do you want to join me?”
“I’m actual quit tired.”
“Don’t be like that, Rito. We’re young. Staying up late on school nights is the best part.” She takes my hand. “Come on. Let’s have fun.” She drags me over to the karaoke room. “Here.” She sits me down. “It’s more fun where there’s an audience.”
She starts up a pop rock song, I never heard before. Actually, I think it’s because of May’s awful singing that’s throwing me off. She starts out loud and off key. All I could do was turn down the volume. She keeps singing and messes up every couple of words. She’s terrible. But at least she’s having fun.
The song ends. “O.k. Rito, it’s your turn.” She pulls me up. I look through the song list and find a bunch of songs I like.
“Hey, these are some really good songs on here.”
“Oh, yeah. Lala-san downloaded them off of your CD collection.” ‘Of course. “You have really good taste. But it’s hard to sing to some of them.” Actually I think May just can’t sing. “Here, try this one.”
It’s a song I used to listen to. I’m surprised Lala found the CD. I thought I lost it a long time ago. As soon as the song starts, I remember the lyrics. I’m impressed that Lala manage to get the lyrics off the songs. There were actually words I didn’t know, just from listening. But I still ended up singing to what I thought the guy was saying.
May claps her hands and whistles at me. “Hey, Rito. That was actually pretty good. I noticed that you missed some of the words. Truthfully, it sounded much closer to what the original sounded like.”
“Well. Music isn’t about getting the words right. It hard keeping up with the rhythm though.”
“Hey. Did you actually take singing lessons?”
“No, uh, Mikan used to have me sing to her when we were younger.” May narrows her eyes. “She had problems getting to sleep. So I memorized a bunch of lullabies she liked and sang them to her at night.”
May start laughing. “Well, I guess you developed some talent for it. Because you’re not half bad.” That would mean more if she was better herself. “Hey, Rito. Did she teach you how to dance, as well?”
I laugh. “Well, kind of. Kenichi is the one who helped me the most.” May grins widely. “No, no. It’s not like that. Kenichi got into his mom’s aerobic and dance videos. He and I used to watch them together and try out some of the exercises.” This is embarrassing. “But eventually. Mikan found out and wanted to learn too.”
“And let me guess. She had you memorize the videos, so you could recite them back to her. Then the two of you would start dancing together for practice.”
I look to the side. “Well, that is how you teach someone.”
May sighs. “Did you teach her aerobics, too?”
“Later on. After I told her about them.”
May stands up. “Well, that is one dangerous little sister you have there. But hey. I am interested in knowing how well you dance. If it’s half as good as your singing, then I would like to try you out.” She starts out some upbeat dance music. She starts dancing to it. I join in.
This isn’t the sort of dancing I’m used to. But it’s fun. I keep laughing at May tossing about. She’s as bad a dancer as she is a singer. But at least this time, we’re both having fun.

I wake up. My mind starts to replay the dream I had last night. Or rather, it replays some of the images I received from massaging Momo. I suppose, that’s what I was dreaming about.
I look around. I’m in my room. I realize that I don’t remember going to bed last night.
There’s a buzz. “Rito.” Mikan comes over the intercom. The door opens. “Are you awake?” Mikan pops her head in and looks at me. She cringes and blushes. “Ecchi!” She slams the door on me.
Lala wakes up. I look over to see Lala lying next to me. I look down to see the covers are off. She’s naked. I’m naked. I also have a massive erection standing straight up.
“MMMmmmm~ Rito.” Lala sits upright. She rubs her eyes. “Oh.” She sees my erection. I try to cover it up. “Heheh. It got big again.” Lala pulls my hands away. “Ney, ney. Rito. I have something that will help with that.” I blush. “Tada.” She pulls out a cup.
I take it from her. It’s a cup. There’s some padding inside with a whole in the middle. “What is it?”
“Hehe. It’s a suction cup. You see.” She takes it from me. “You put it on here like this.” She sticks it on my dick. “And you push this button.” She pushes a button.
There’s a massive surge of pleasure coming from my crotch. The cup is vibrating. The vibration moves down my erection and into my hips. It feels really good. It feels like the sperm in my crotch is being sucked out.
“Woah.” I’m cumming. I can’t stop. “Lala. This is too much. Turn it off already.”
Lala grabs my penis and tires to hold the cup still. She starts pushing the button then starts trying to pull it off. “I can’t. It won’t turn off. It was supposed to turn off automatically when you achieve orgasm.” She’s pulling really hard. “I’m sorry, Rito. But I need you to try and cum as hard as you can. Maybe it will break the suction.”
Lala’s pulling is helping me get off. I try to force my body into a really hard orgasm. I cum as hard as I can.
Lala pulls it off. She falls backwards and spills my sperm all over her. “Ehehe. It came off.” She looks around. “Where is it?” She looks down. It’s stuck to her nipple.
“AAaaaahhh~ Rito. Tasukete.” She’s pulling on it. In the end, we call Peke to turn it off.
I’m surmise I’m so hungry still. I ate a lot during breakfast. “Huh?” I look down the table. Mikan, Yami, Peke, Momo, Ryouko, Oshizu, May, Saki, Rin and Aya are there. Lala is taking a bath. “Where’s Sarenji and Momo?”
“There still asleep.” Oshizu answers me. “I check up on them a few minutes ago. Looks like they’ll be missing school today.”
As soon as we arrive at school, Risa and Mio were waiting for me. “Hey there, Rito.”
Yui takes my hand and pulls me through. She marches me strait up to the bathroom and into the stall. She doesn’t even have me check first. She drops her clothes. I turn around. She’s masturbating really hard. She hasn’t made this much noise since the night I teleported to her by accident. She’s grunting into a cloth. She sounds like she’s fighting someone. I can hear her hand slapping and smacking her body. She’s really going all out.
After five orgasms, she calms down. I prayed that she doesn’t try for six. She stops and gets dress. I turn around to see she’s soaked. Both of her hands and arms are slimy. Her shirt is sticking to her chest. Her hair and skirt is also a mess.
I stand out front and try to block the door. Anyone who walks by notices me. But I try to block their view. Some of the people can hear the water running. Yui’s doing her best to wash up. I try to keep the guys from entering.
After a minute, the water stops running. Traffic lightens up. I call out Yui. She’s still a mess.
“Uh. Wasn’t that kind of excessive?”
“It was Run’s idea.” ‘To masturbate?’ “She’s the one who wanted to watch porn. She’s the one who told me to barrow some from Sensei. She’s the one who got me hooked on them.”
I see she’s off topic. “Then, why are you still masturbating at school?”
She looks at me. “Because I’m not Run. I can’t just drop my clothes in front of another girl and play with myself.” She blushes and looks away. “Look, Rito. No offense. But I’d rather masturbate in front of you instead of Run.”
‘How is that offensive?’
“Well, at least we P.E. first period.”
We’re playing basketball today. Surprisingly, I’m doing really well. I steal a bunch of passes, make a couple of three point shots, and block a few shots. I keep up with the game. I’m staring to get into it.
The teacher has us stop. “O.k. Class. That’s all for today.”
Some of the guys pat me on the back. I turn down a bunch of invitations to join the basketball team. I change back into my school uniform. On my way back to the class room, I stop to use the bathroom. As I’m walking out, something hits me on the back of my head. I fall forward and hit the ground. Everything goes dark.
“Ah. Ah. Ah.”
I wake up. It’s dark in here. I can’t move arms or legs. I can feel something in my mouth. Something is bouncing on my hips. I notice that I’m spread out eagle style. I’m tide down to some kind of mattress. I can feel something moving up and down my crotch.
“Ah. Ah. Ah.”
“Dam he’s big.” Some girl whispers.
“Ah. Ah. But it feels so good. Ah.” A girl whispers back.
There a bunch of hands rubbing my body. I realize that I’m blind folded. Some girl is having sex with me.
‘I-I’m being raped.’
“Ah. Ah. Ah.” The girl cums. She fucks me a few times before getting off. “Your turn.”
Someone climbs on top of me. She takes my erection and puts it inside of her. It slides in pretty deep before hitting something.
“It-It’s all the way in me.” The girl whispers. Another girl just whistles.
The girl starts fucking the top part of my dick. I try moaning into my gag.
“Hehe. He’s finally awake.”
The girls don’t stop. I don’t know how many there are. But they keep taking turns raping me. It doesn’t feel too bad. But then the girl started rubbing my dick to make me cum.
“I don’t want him cumming inside of me.” They whisper.
Between each girl, they jack me off. I cum into the air and they use some cloth to wipe my crotch off. Then they have to get me erect again so they can rape me. This is becoming too much.
The door opens. “What’ going on here?” It’s Yui. “Rito.” The girls stop. They jump off of me and start running.
Yui screams. “Aaaahhhhhh!” I can hear the sound of flesh being pounded. A body falls down to the ground. There’s stomping noise.
I struggle to get free. But the bondages are too tight. I moan into my gag.
“Quick. Tie her up.” A chair screeches across the ground. There’s some rustling noise. A girl climbs back on top of me. She rubs my dick to get back my erection. She slips it inside of her.
Smack. Smack. The sound is coming from the side of the room. Smack.
“She’s out cold.”
“Let’s hurry up and finish this.”
A few more girls rape me before they stop. I can here them putting their clothes on.
“What should we do about him?” One girl whispers.
“Is she still out?” There’s a pause. “Untie her. Let her deal with this.”
I start crying. I feel bad for what they did to poor Yui. She had nothing to do with this. ‘Why did they have to hurt her?’
I open my eyes. I sit up and look around. I’m in the nurse’s bed. The curtains are closed.
“Itai.”
“Yui, hold still.”
“Yui!” I open the curtains. Yui is sitting down. She looks like shit. She has cuts and bruises all over her face. Her hair is a mess. There’s some cotton in her nose. Her left eye is swollen shut. She has a large lump on above her right eye. Her lip is bleeding from the right corner. Her shirt is off so I can see bruises spotted all around her mid section and her upper shoulder. Oshizu is rubbing a cloth on her.
“Rito. You’re awake.” Ryouko walks over to me and blocks my view of Yui. “Are you O.k.? Does it hurt anywhere?” She checks my body. I’m naked. She’s stares into my face. “Do you know where you are? Do you remember what happened to you?” She’s speaking slow and clear.
“Um. Yeah. Uh, I’m in the nurse’s office.” I feel kind of dizzy. “And I was just raped.”
“O.k. Rito. Lie down. You’ve been through enough for today.” She has me lie down. “Try not to think about it too much. I already spoke to Yui. She told me everything I need to know.” She still speaking slow and clear. “Just try and get some rest.”
“How is she?” I choke.
“She’s fine, Rito. Just a bunch of cuts and bruises. Nothing to worry about.” She closes the curtains.
I exhale. Someone comes running in. “Rito.” It’s Lala.
Ryouko shush her. “Let him rest.”
“Rito.” Lala pulls back the curtains. She looks down at me. “Rito.” She starts crying. She hugs me. “Is it true? Did you really rape Yui?”
“Aaahhh...” ‘Wait a minute.’ “What? No. I didn’t rape Yui? I was the one who was raped?”
“Yui raped you?” Lala looks over at Yui.
“No, no. Yui tried to rescue me. She got beaten up trying to save me.”
“Oooohhh~” I can see Lala’s confused.
“I walked in on him while he was being raped.” Yui ties to speak. “There was a bunch of girls who beat me up.” Yui is getting mad. “They was a least a dozen of them. They all wore masks.”
Oshizu is still wiping up the blood. “Yui-chan. Try not to speak.”
Lala’s tail is lifting up her dress. I can see her bare butt.
“Lala! Why aren’t you wearing any panties?”
Lala turns around and lifts up her skirt. “Heheh. I vaporized my last pair of underwear trying to fix Peke’s Dressform.” She drops her skirt.
“Doesn’t your Peke Badge Express generate some?”
“No, actually. I don’t know why.” She’s poking at it. “It doesn’t seem to be damaged from the explosion. It’s as if the software is frozen. It generates my uniform O.k. But that’s all. It doesn’t respond to commands anymore or link up to my computer.”
‘So that’s why she’s been wearing underwear lately.’
“Heheh. I was planning on buying some new clothes yesterday. But I forgot to bring money. So I ended up not being able to buy anything.
“Lala-chan.” Ryouko waves her over. “Since you are here. Could you help me carry Yui and Rito home?”
I stand up. “I feel fine, Sensei.”
Ryouko sets me down. “Dame. You really should take the day off, Rito. You don’t know what kind of internal damage you could have sustained.” She sighs at me. “O.k. then. At least help me carry Yui home.”
Lala clings to me. “Why can’t I go too?”
“They needs rest, Lala. Besides, you need to go back to class. Oshizu-chan. Could you watch the place while I’m gone?”
“Hhhhaaaaiiii~”
We carry Yui back to Ryouko’s house. We teleport over to Yui’s home and help her to her room. She lies down on the bed. It’s been a while since I’ve been in her room. It looks almost exactly the same.
“Rito.” Yui mutters to me. “Stop looking around my room.” I can’t tell if she’s looking at me.
Ryouko and I teleport back to her house. She stops me from heading back to my room.
“Rito. I haven’t given you a proper check up yet.” She leads me back to her office. She secures the door behind her. “O.k. Rito take off all your clothes.” I take off my shirt and my pants. “Your underwear too.” I strip naked. Although this is something we do all the time in the bath, the fact that Ryouko is still dressed is making me nervous.
She starts touching me. “O.k. Rito. How do you feel?”
I rub the back of my head where I was hit. Strangely enough, it doesn’t hurt. “Fine, actually.
“No, no. I mean emotionally. How do you feel?” She is looking into my eyes.
“Uh. I kind of feel tired. But I’m mostly upset about happened to Kotegawa-san.”
“Seriously, Rito. That’s all. You don’t feel violated, humiliated, angry, scared. Are you afraid of women, Rito?” She puts her hands on my face. “Are you afraid of me?”
‘Not because I was raped.’ “No, I’m fine. Really.”
“Well then tell me what it was like. What do you remember?”
I tell her. I start out exiting the locker room and using the bathroom. “Then, something hit me over the head. I blacked out and woke up tied to a bed. I was being raped. Yui walked in and they...” My chest tightens. It pains me to talk about Yui.
Ryouko sighs. “I figured as much. It’s O.k. Rito. Yui told me the rest.” She pulls out a cup. “Now, I’d like for you to masturbate.”
I take the cup. “Isn’t it a little early for this.”
“No, no. I’m trying to gauge your sexual response. I need you to masturbate right here in front of me. So I can observe any abnormalities.”
‘Like she would know my normality.’ “So you want to me to watch a video so you can watch me play with myself.”
“No. No videos. Just masturbate.” This seems a little hard to do. “Look, Rito. I’ve very excided right now. I know plenty of girls, who were raped, even gang raped. The only men I know that were raped, were prison raped. But you are the first boy I know that was ganged raped by a bunch of girls at school. It’s never been documented before.”
‘So I set some kind of world record.’
Ryouko sighs. “Look, Rito.” She takes away the cup. “Just lean onto that counter over then.”
I lean forward and bend over. I hear a snap behind me. It kind of reminds me of those gloves used in comedies where a guy gets a figure up his butt.
“It’s called a prostate exam, Rito. It’s a standard medical procedure for guys who were raped. And trust me. This is no joke.”
I look back in time to see Ryouko standing behind me. Before I can turn around, she sticks her finger up my butt. “Woah!” It felt strange having something jabbed up my butt. I can feel her finger wiggling around. It’s tickling my insides.
I try to shake her out. “Dammit, Rito. Hold still.” She grabs my crotch and holds me tight. “Well, since I’m here.” She starts jacking me off. The dual sensation from my hips is driving me nuts. “I need a cup.” She kicks over a waste basked and lets go of my crotch. She dumps the content and sets it down under the counter. “O.k. Rito. Fill her up.”
Ryouko keeps rubbing my dick. After several large shots, I stop ejaculating. I find it strange that I can cum so hard and have nothing come out. She stops. She takes off her glove and ties up the waste bag.
Ryouko sighs. “Well. I was hoping you could fill this up.” The bag is over a quarter of the way full. There isn’t enough sweet, blood, and tear in my body to feel up the entire bag. “But still this is impressive.” She walks behind the desk and sets down the bag. “You may go.” She doesn’t even look at me.
I grab my clothes and head out of the room. Yami is standing just outside the door. “Rito. I was hoping to run into you.” She sees that I’m still naked. “I see you are looking forward to my lesions.” She drags me off to Mikan’s room and sets me down on the bed. She secures the door. “I heard what happened at school today, Rito.” She takes off her clothes. “I know it was you who were raped and not Yui. I feel sorry for what happened to Yui.” She transforms into Mikan. “But I’m grateful for what happened to you.”
Yami fucks me dry. Or rather I was already dried. And she still fucked me anyways. Out of all the girls who had sex with me today, Yami is the most traumatizing. I’m starting to believe that it really is Mikan I’m having sex with now.
I get dress and exit the room. Momo teleports down.
“Ara, Rito. How are you doing?” She’s still on the telepad. “I know what happened today. And I want to you know that I’m sorry.” Momo starts crying. “I got thrown off and well. I should have stopped it.” I walk over to Momo and hold her in my arms. “I’m sorry, Rito.”
“I’m glad you weren’t there. Momo. Yui tired to stop it. And she got beaten up.”
“Still, Rito. I’m sorry.” Momo holds back the tears. “At least let me make it up to you. I can give you a massage. It will at least make you feel better.”
We go back to her room. She pulls out the massage table. I take off my clothes and lie down. She starts giving me massages. Right away, I feel better. I’m sure if there was any internal damage, Momo just fixed them all.
She finishes up. I can see she stopped crying. “O.k. Rito. All set.”
I stand up. “Um.” Momo just looks at me. “Don’t you want a turn?”
She wave me off. “Uh, no. Actually. You don’t have to. Really. I couldn’t ask you to do such a thing.”
I hate being treated as a villain. But it’s worse to be treated like a victim. “Well, actually. I insist.” I look to the side. “I really could use the practice. And well. It might make Kotegawa-san feel better if I gave her a massage.”
Momo just smiles at me. She slips off her clothes and lies down on the table. Even without the lines and the transparency. I still know what I’m doing. I can follow her body quite well, in fact. I close my eyes so I can feel her better. Her chi is like a black ocean. I can sense the ripples that disrupt the clarity of her energy. I wave my hands over the surface to smooth them out. Soon, all is clear.
“O.k. Rito. You’re done.” I open my eyes. “You’ve gotten pretty good by now.”
She starts to sit up. “Don’t you want me to give you a breast massage still?” I ask.
Momo stops. “Ah, no. It’s O.k. Rito.” I smile. “Very well.” She lies back down.
I put my hands on her breasts. I close my eyes to see the black ocean of chi. I can feel the calmness in her chest. But this is no good. I want to build them up. I scoop up the water. They crash into huge wave that reaches the ski. But it is no good. The water just rains into the calm ocean. I reach down deeper into the bedrocks. I gather the rocks and start building a mountain. But it is no good. The rocks can only go so high. I reach even deeper into the fire underneath. I lead the magma into the rocks. The surface cools in the ocean. But sticks to the rocks. The fire is too cold. I gather more heat. I need more. I feel the pressure building up. I can feel the mountain burn into a volcano, waiting to...
“AAAAHHHHHH.” I wake up. Momo has her hands between her closed legs. She squirms and spasms. “Rito.” She convulses. “That was the wrong technique.”
It turns out that Momo was trying to stop me. But I was too focused to hear her. It takes her several minutes to stop cumming. Several more to calm down.
I head out of the room. ‘Might as well check up on Haruna and Nana since I’m here.’ I push the button on the intercom. “Nana. Are you in there?” There’s no reply. I open the door.
Nana’s lying on the bed, masturbating. “Oh, Rito. What are you doing here?” She doesn’t stop.
“I was raped and got the day off.” That was stupid now that I hear myself. “Where’s Sairenji?”
“She’s in Onee-sama’s room.” Nana pulls out the vibrator and pushes the button for the intercom. “Haruna-chan. Rito’s here.”
There’s no reply. Nana sits down on the chair and resumes playing with herself.
The door opens. “Rito.” Haruna limps in, naked. She’s a mess, all slimy and wet. “What are you doing here?” I quickly go over the story I told Ryouko. But I end it with us coming back home. “Seriouly, Rito. You were raped?” She’s crying.
I should have expected this. “I’m O.k. Why is everyone making a big fuss over it?” They stare at me. I just realize that, if they were raped, it would be a big fuss. “I’m a guy. It’s different.” I look away. ‘What a horrible lie.’ “I’m mostly concerned about Yui. She looked really bad, last I saw of her.”
“Well, um.” Haruna glances over at Nana. “If you’re really O.k.”
Nana pulls out her dialer. “We could try to hold her down and milk her.” She summons the cow girl.
“Moo~” The cow girl appears. She sniffs around the room. She walks over to Nana’s bed. She takes a corner of sheets in her mouth. She starts chewing on it.
“What’s going on?”
“Oh, shit.” Nana slaps her head. “She’s no longer in heat.”
“Moo~” Nana retracts the girl.
“Can’t we still milk her?”
“We can’t. She only lactates when she’s in heat.” Nana puts away the dialer.
“Well, shouldn’t there still be some left inside?”
“Nah. It dries up pretty quick.” Nana closes her eyes. “Now that I think about it. She did seem pretty calmed yesterday.”
Haruna looks at Nana. “Well. What are we going to do?” They both look at me.
“I’m fine. Really. I’ll gladly have sex with both you.”
Nana sits down on her bed. Haruna remains standing and staring at me with teary eyes. Finally, I walk up to Haruna and embrace her. She’s really wet and sticky. She also stinks. I kiss her. She has bad breath. She doesn’t move much. I break off the kiss. My clothes are sticking to her. I can feel her body fluids socking through. I take off my clothes. Haruna is still standing there. Even Nana is just sitting on her bed.
This is so strange. I try and lead Haruna over to the bed. She’s reluctant to move. Nana won’t get out of the way. I try feeling up Haruna. She show’s no reaction. I get behind Haruna and grab her breasts to give her a breast massage. I close my eyes. But I’m too wound up to focus. I can’t see the black ocean.
I start moving my hands over Haruna’s body. Nothing. I give up. I keep moving my hands over Haruna to wiping off the sweat and cum. My hands are gross. Most of the fluid is falling onto the floor. I look over at Nana. She just looks at me. I kiss Haruna. I keep rubbing down Haruna. I comb my hand through her hair until it comes clean and strait. I kiss her a few more times in the process. She still hasn’t moved.
I sit down next to Nana. She’s still looking at me. I try kissing her and touching her. She doesn’t move. I kiss her again. Nothing. This is just sad. I stand up and put on my clothes. I look back at them. They are still staring at me. I turn and head out the door.
I teleport down stairs. Run teleports right behind me.
“Rito.” She hugs me. “I heard what happened. I’m so sorry.” She’s crying.
I pet her on the head. “Don’t worry about me. I’m O.k. Really. Just worried about Yui.”
“Ara. I heard rumors about you at school today, Rito.” Saki walks up to me. Rin and Aya are right behind her. “You didn’t really rape Kotegawa-san. Did you?”
“Of course not.” Run stands up for me. “Rito would never do such a thing. He was the victim. Yui got beaten up for trying to rescue Rito.”
Saki sighs. “Ara. I should have known that’s what really happened.” She crosses her arms. “But still. I’m relieved to hear that Kotegawa-san wasn’t raped in the process.” It never occurred to me that, even if I prove my innocents, people would still think that Yui was raped by someone else.
“Yeah, well. Yui’s still beaten up by the way.” Run sneers at her. “But she’s getting better though. Thanks for asking.”
“Ara. So what if someone slaps that girl around a bit. She’s tough. She should be used to a little rough housing by now. Comes with the job doesn’t it.”
Run grinds her teeth. Saki smiles and walks away with her gang.
I turn to Run. “Uh, Run...”
Run pushes a button. We teleport to Yui’s house. Run just walks into Yui’s room. I fallow her. Yui’s lying on her bed, curled up. Run walks over and start stroking Yui’s hair.
Yui turns over and sees me. “Rito.” She still looks bad. She’s starting to cry. She covers up her face. “I’m sorry, Rito. I’m so sorry. I couldn’t do anything. I couldn’t save you.”
‘Oh geez.’
“He’s O.k. Yui-chan. He’s O.k. Just relax and get better.” Run keeps comforting Yui.
Yui turns and buries her face in her pillow. Run stokes Yui’s hair. She looks over at me.
‘I don’t know what to do.’ I think for a second. “Hey, uh. Kotegawa-san?” She sobs louder. Run shakes her head at me. I sigh. “Sorry, Run. But could you take care of Kotegawa-san for me?” Run nods her head. I leave and teleport back to Ryouko’s.
May marches up to me. “Rito!” She gets in my face. “What did you do to Kotegawa-san?”
“Nothing. I was one who was raped. Yui got hurt trying to save me.” May keeps staring me down.
Mikan tries to pull May away from me. “May-san. Let it go. I believe him.” She stops and turns to me. “Wait, Rito. You were raped?”
“Ah, yeah. I was knocked out after gym. When I woke up, I was tied up and being raped by a group of girls.”
May shakes her head. “Seriously, Rito. You expect me to believe that? I never heard of boy being raped by bunch of girls at school before.” ‘And apparently, it has never happened before.’
Mikan pulls May back. “Wait a minute. Onii-chan. You were raped. Are you O.k.? Are there any psychological damage?”
‘Psychological damage?’ “No, no. I’m fine. Really. I’m just upset about what happened to Kotegawa-san.”
Mikan hugs me. “Yokatta, Onii-chan.” She’s starting to cry. I hug her back. May walks away.
A few minutes after Mikan lets me go, the door bell rings. Peke answers it.
“Ah. I’m sorry. Is this Ryouko-sensei’s residents?”
“Yes it is. Risa-sama, Mio-sama.”
I hear commotion.
“Who is this cute girl?”
“Are you new here?”
“How do you know us?”
“It’s me. Peke. I’m one of Lala-sama’s inventions.”
“Peke. Where have you been?”
Risa and Mio spot me. “Rito.” Risa marches up to me. “So you finally did it. You finally date raped Yui-chan.”
“I didn’t rape her.” I spot Mio hiding behind Risa, clings to Risa
“Of course you didn’t. She came onto you right. Your pretend date got a little serious. But Yui-chan wasn’t ready. And you wouldn’t take ‘no’ for an answer.”
“Risa. Don’t provoke him.” Mio squirms out.
Risa turns back to Mio. “Oh. What’s he going to do? Beat me up? Rape me?” Risa turns back to me and touches my nose with her finger. “Well, Rito. I dare you. Rape me.” Mio steps back as far as she can without letting go of Risa.
“I’m not a rapist. I was raped. Yui was there and got beaten up.”
Risa smiles, then starts laughing. “I knew it. You see Mio. Rito’s harmless.” Risa slips around and grabs my chest behind. “And I believe him too. When he said he was raped. Rito is the defenseless type.” She rubs a finger.
Mio takes a few steps back.
“Don’t be like that Mio. Hey, everyone.” She shouts. “Do you want to take a bath with Rito?” Everyone stops what they are doing and looks up.
“Um. Isn’t it a little early for a bath?” I turn my head around.
“Ah, come on, Rito. You could use a bath. It will help relax you after everything that happened.” Mio takes another step back. “Not you too, Mio. Here. Let me show you something.” Risa slides her hand down my pants and starts rubbing my crotch. “See. He’s tamed. Nothing to worry about.” Everyone stiffens up in alert.
I look back at Risa. “Momioka-san. Is this really necessary?”
“Quite, Rito.” Risa whispers in my ear. “You want everyone to trust you again? Just stand there and take it like a man.” She keeps rubbing my crotch.
Everyone keeps watching. Mio is frozen in terror. Mikan covers her eyes, but is peeking. Yami’s standing there with the same blank look on her face. Momo is blushing and watching in amazement. Rin is blocking Saki and Aya. Ryouko is chewing on a pencil. May is holding her breath. Peke is looking around. Where’s Lala?
I close my eyes in humiliation. I can feel tears coming down my face. I finally cum.
Risa holds up her hand in triumph. “See. He’s safe.” She slaps me on the back. I fall forward and let out another load.
Everyone takes off their clothes. No one is quick to walk into the bath. The look at me again, and open the door.
“AAAAHHHHH.” The girls cover themselves up. We’re standing in some kind of amusement park. There’s some rides and games going on. People are walking around. They stop and look at us.
“What’s with them?”
“Perverts.”
“Is this part of the show?”
“Freaks.”
A few people laugh.
“Nice.”
“Lala. What the hell is going on here.” Some of the girls run back into the house.
“Ahhh. Gomen. I’m testing the new expansion-kun. I just finished upgrading and installing an improved holographic projector.”
I stand around looking up at the rides. ‘This is just like my dream.’ “Lala! What is this place?”
“Ah. Rito. It’s just some old amusement park that was torn down. I needed something very complicated and interactive to test the holograms on.”
Mikan walks in, covering herself up. “Hey. I remember this place. Rito and I used to go here. Do you remember?”
“Uh. Yeah.” Mostly from my dream. “Isn’t this the place I took you for a date.”
Mikan blushes. “Well. Where we were practice dating.”
‘So this was a real place. And I did take Mikan here for a date.’
Peke walks in and reprograms the expansion-kun. She uploads the hot spring scenario. It looks different. It has more plants and animals. It looks very lively and feels like we really are outside.
Everyone walks back in. “Woah. Lala this is much better.”
Nana picks up a bear like creature. “They feel so real.”
Mikan picks up a bunny thing. “They’re so cute.”
Momo picks a rose and sniffs it. “It smells real too.”
A large bird lands behind May and Saki. It lets out a loud squawk. “Ah!” They jump back.
“Don’t worry.” Lala waves over. “They’re holograms. They can’t hurt you. You can’t trip over them or step on them either.”
Yami intentionally stomps on a few creatures. Her feet passes right through. She walks through some plants and a deer. “Well, I suppose it’ll do.” A large colorful butterfly lands in her hair and spreads its wings.
“Hey, Peke. Why don’t you join us?”
“Moushiwake arimasen. But my body isn’t water proof yet.” Peke walks out.
The bath was very rich. The scene alone is beautiful. Unfortunately, Risa is the only one who washes me.
I turn to everyone. No one is quick to let me touch them. Finally Momo sits down. “I guess I’ll go first. If no one else will.”
I wash Momo. I feel kind of embarrassed since everyone is looking at me. “Rito. Aren’t you forgetting something?” Momo waves her tail in my face.
Lala pokes her head into Momo. “Ano, Momo? Are you sure about that? You’re really sensitive there. More than me.”
Momo snobs up. “Of course. I trust Rito completely.”
I touch Momo’s tail. Again, I’m electrocuted. Sexual images pour into my head. Details on the male and female reproduction systems fill my mind. Page after page of books such as “fángzhongshù” “Speculum al foder”, “Kama Sutra”, “Ananga Ranga”, “Ratirahasya”, “The Perfumed Garden”, “The Joy of Sex”, “The Guide to Getting it On”, and “Everying you Always Wanted to Know About Sex (But Were Afraid to Ask)” go directly to my memories. Writers such as Philaenis, Elephantis, Stevea and Vera Bodansky, Theodoor Hendrik van de Velde, Die vollkommene Ehe, and even Patricia Taylor become very familiar to me. And I know everything about Neotantra, Karezza, Hieros gamos, Mithuna, Tibetan art, even karmamudra. There was also something about Linga-yoni, Panchamakara, and Yab-yum that don’t make sense.
“Aaaahhhh...” Momo moans. “Rito not so rough. Be very gentile with my tail.”
I snap out of it. “Uh? Sorry.” I keep washing Momo’s tail. It’s strange. It should be simple to wash a tail. But for some reason my hands keep touching her differently then what it should. I look at her tail and keep an eye on her body. With each touch, I examine her body movements. I know what to do. But I’m not sure why.
“R-Rito. S-Stop. I’m v-very s-sensitive now.” Momo is covering herself and is curled up. I let go. Everyone is staring and blushing nervously.
I move onto Lala. Who also has me wash her tail. But she has me stop after a few seconds. I wash Oshizu, Ryouko, Mikan, Yami, Rin, Aya, Saki, May, Risa then Mio. Afterwards Risa and Mio wash me again.
After the bath, Saki pulls me aside. “Rito, I need to talk to you.” She drags me into her room. Rin and Aya sit me down. Saki is still standing. “So, Rito. I was planning to let you out of today’s breast lesions.” She looks down at me. “I’m no fool, Rito. I’m not going to let some dangerous potential rapist fondle my breasts.” I can see up her skirt. “But Rin tells me that they have been teaching you other techniques as well. And Aya insist that I trust you, by continuing the lessons.”
Rin pulls out a kitchen knife and put it up to my throat. “If you so much as think about raping Ojou-sama, I will kill you.”
Saki smiles at me. “If you want to get out of this alive, Rito, I suggest you rape Aya.” Aya looks down. Saki turns to her. “Well, then, Aya. Do you still trust Rito? Are you going to let him touch you?” Aya blushes. “Remember. Rin will be protecting me the whole time. If Rito tries to rape you, we will take off and leave you behind.” Aya nods. “Well then. You’re up.”
Aya stand up. Saki takes off her glasses. “W-What? My glasses.”
“Just to make you completely vulnerable. Since you have such blind trust in him.”
Rin lets me stand up. Aya closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. “O.k. Rito. I’m ready.” She puckers up.
I look back at Saki. She is hiding behind Rin, who readies the knife. I turn back to Aya who is poking around for me. I take her in my arms and kiss her. My lips meet hers. I try to follow along. Her lips seem stiff. But then she loosens up. I can feel the movements and match them. She is kissing me back. I get a little ahead of her. She’s keeping up. Our tongues meet in between. She takes the lead. I throw her off by licking her mouth. She counters by leading me in. I know what she wants. And I give it to her. She closes her mouth and pulls back to let out my tongue. She licks open my lips and goes inside. She leads me around my teeth and gets under my tongue. She fools me into lowering it and licks the upper part of my oral cavity. ‘Dame, she’s good.’
“O.k., Rito. That’s enough.” Saki stops us. “Now that you’ve proven yourself, it’s my turn.” I can hear Saki taking off her shirt and unhooking her bra. She throws them both on what should be the lower bunk.
I break off my kiss with Aya, and open my eyes to see her flushed. She steps back but doesn’t sit down.
Saki leads me to the seat and turns her back to me. I reach around her body and fondle her breasts. I get a good grip on them and roll them in my hands. I can feel the weight. I slid my hands from underneath to the top and catch her nipple along the way. I slid around to the outside and push them together. I move her nipples so they touch. I use my finger to pull them apart. I roll them around in circular movements and trace my finger along the outside. I push her nipples in and they pop back out. I slide my hands underneath and go along the outside to her cleavage. I have my hands between her breasts and move directly to below to her stomach, catching her nipple on my way down. I cup her breasts again and go for her nipples. I take them between my thumb and index finger and twist them lightly back and forth.
Saki is breathing slow and deep. I just realize that she hasn’t said anything yet. “Tenjouin-senpai?”
“J-Just keep g-going.”
I slide up my hands to switch my fingers. I’m pinching her nipples with my thumb and middle finger. I touch the ducts with my index finger. I keep twisting with my thumb and middle finger. I make counter movements with my finger inside the duct. I break away to the outside of her breasts. I push together her breasts and swoop my left hand over to her right breast. I part her breasts with my left and squeeze her right. I move both my hands to her cleavage and open them up. I slide my hands around the top and out to the sides to scope up them from underneath. I take her nipples between my thumb and index finger again, and twist.
“MMMMMMmmmmmm...” Saki lets out a long moan. She tenses up and closes her legs. Her hands are on her lap. She is jerking forward.
I’m still holding her breast. “Tenjouin-senpai? Are you O.k.?”
She exhales and starts panting. I wait for her to catch her breath. “You can let go now, Rito.” She says in one deep breath. I let go. Saki tires to stand up. But she stumbles. Aya catches her and helps her up. Her hair falls in front of her face. She looks like she’s drunk. “I-I think I need to freshen up before bed.” Aya helps carry her out of the room.
Rin exhales. “Nice job giving Ojou-sama an orgasm there, Rito.” She chuckles. “Looks like you’re getting better.” She puts down the knife and stands up. She drops her clothes and picks them up with the knife.
She sets them neatly on the floor. “Don’t worry. I won’t hurt you. I’m only here to protect Ojou-sama.” She smiles. “Though, I’d really like it if you tired to attack me.” She looks at me. “Seriously. I would like that. I’ve seen you at P.E. today. And you looked good. I would like for you to take me on some day.” She grins. “If you win, you can rape me all you want.” I’m not amused. “O.k. That wasn’t funny.”
She pulls me up and takes me in her arms. “Now, let’s see what other tricks Haruna-chan has taught you.”
After I give Rin an orgasm, she allows me to leave. I walk out the door and cross paths with May.
“Hey again, Rito.” She looks behind me. “Isn’t that Tenjouin’s room.”
I look behind me and block the sign. “Uh, well. What are you doing?”
“On my way to the karaoke room. Want to join.” I agree to getting her out of here.
In the room, May secures the door. “Rito.” She turns back to me. “I heard a lot of rumors today. And well...I don’t know what to believe.”
I cut to the chase. “I’m not going to rape you.”
“Are you sure? How do I know? For every man, there is a wild beast inside of him waiting to attack.” She gets closer to me. “How do I know that you are not some kind of predator?”
I turn and sit down. I repeat. “I’m not going to rape you.”
“Oh, come on, Rito. Think about it. Haven’t you ever watched me? Haven’t you ever wanted to walk into my room while I’m asleep? Look over my body like I’m some kind of sex toy. Knowing that I’m completely helpless to your will.”
I shutter at the memories of walking into her room.
May walks up to me. “Don’t you think about the things girls do at night? How we play with our bodies to make ourselves feel good. Touch our breasts and finger our pussies so we can have orgasms.”
I know it all too well.
May drops her clothes. “Don’t you find us to be pleasant? Do you believe that women exist purely for the sake of sex? That our bodies are best used for pleasure.”
I roll my eyes. “I’m not going to rape you.”
May sits next to me. “Rito. I can’t take your word for it. Haven’t you ever looked at me? Read into my body language. Believe that I’m flirting with you. Flaunting my breasts at you. Inviting you into my womb.” She puts her hand on my chest. “Don’t you find that everything I do is sending some kind of secret message? Yelling at you ‘Take me, Rito. Take me, now. As long as it makes you feel good then I must be enjoying it too’.” She moves in and whispers in my ear. “Rito. What am I to you?” She licks the outer lobe. “A precious gem, here for your admiring.” She kisses my side. “Or a horny sex toy, here for your pleasure.” She starts nibbling on my ear.
I think for a second. “A, uh, precious gem?”
May snaps back at me. She’s in my face, staring me down. I try to laugh her off.
She squeezes her face shut and blushes. “Fine then. Be that way.” May starts up some kind of slow music. “Could you at least dance with me?”
This song is more to my style. May stands up and holds out her arms. I take her in mine and pull her close. She leans her head on my shoulder and lets me take the lead.
We dance for a few minutes. I feel my shirt getting wet. I pull back so May would look up at me. She’s crying. “You really are a good person. Aren’t you, Rito?”

The flashes from Momo repeat themselves. I recall everything I already learned. The knowledge of sex and massages edge themselves into my brain.
I wake up.
I’m sitting on a chair, tied up. I have a gag in my mouth. I look in front of me. There are a bunch of guys standing around Yui. Actually, it’s the same guy repeated five times. I don’t know who he is.
One grabs Yui’s arm. “You better do as we say. Or we will kill him.” The guy points over to me.
I struggle against the ropes.
Yui looks over at me and back at the guy holding her arm. “Fine. Whatever you want. Just don’t hurt him.”
The five guy closes in on her. One grabs her by the hair and holds her up. Another two grabs her breast through her uniform. One lifts up her skit and rubs his hand along her panties. One guy gets behind and grabs her butt checks.
Yui tightens up. The guy(s) are not deterred. Even with her legs closed, she can not cover both her back and front at the same time. Her arms are held at her side and are clenched shut.
“Hey now, girly. You better open up. Or else we’ll be taking it out on that boy you like.”
Yui tires to relax. But she clearly cannot control herself. There’re now ten of the same guy surrounding her. Each one is trying to get their hands on her. Yui squirms in reaction to each touch.
“That’s it, girly.” They let go. “You take your fucking closes off, right now. Or else we’ll be tearing that kid up.” He points to me.
Yui looks at me. She tightens her face up and takes off her uniform. She doesn’t take off her underwear.
“That’s it. Now you have to play with yourself through your underwear. Or else well be roughing him up.” Another guy is point to me.
Yui looks at me again. She blushes and closes her eyes. She puts one hand on her breast and the other between her legs. She starts rubbing.
“You better get off for this. Or else we’ll be knocking that brat out.” They point to me again.
Yui looks. She is rubbing quite fast. She keeps her eyes on me and is turning bright red. She is panting but not blinking. As soon as a tear starts forming, she closes her eyes and cums.
“That’s right. Now take off your underwear and do it again. Or else he won’t live to see tomorrow.” They point at me.
Yui opens her eyes. She slides off her panties and unhooks her bra. She hands them over to the guy. She looks back at me.
I shake my head. I want her to stop.
A guy moves his hand in front of her face. “Get going already. Or else your boyfriend won’t be leaving here alive.” He blocks her face.
Yui’s vagina is already wet. It’s pouring down her legs. She starts up again. I focus more on her body this time. She keeps trying to move around the guy’s hand. But he keeps it between us. Despite being able to put her fingers inside of her, it takes her longer to get off. She finally cums.
Yui collapses. She looks up at me with teary eyes. A guy lifts her up by the hair. There’s now fifteen of him. They circle around her.
“No.” They close in. They lift her up so one of him can slide underneath. He pulls out his dick and puts it between her legs. She tries to close it and pull away. But two of the guy opens her legs. I can clearly see his dick lathering up on her fluids. Another one stands between her. And one closes on her head.
All three of them insert their dicks into her. She’s being raped, vaginally, anally, and orally at the same time, by the same guy. I can hear Yui scream into the dick in her mouth.
“Hey, you better get pumping/sucking. Or else we’ll be pounding your friend.” The three of them speak in unison.
Yui is struggling. She does her best to move around her hips. Her cheeks implode. The guy is getting impatient. They just start fucking her freely. Yui just collapse. She lets them have their way with her.
The guy starts switching off. There’s now twenty of him. The ones standing around get tired of waiting and start finding their way in.
One of the guy walks up to me. He takes out a night mask and covers my eyes. Strangely enough, I can still see Yui. I know I’m still sitting in the chair. But I can see her though each of the guy. I have no control over the situation. But I can see and feel everything through them. I’m getting dizzy. On guy would cum in her pussy just to switch with the next. Then one would cum in either her mouth or ass and switch off. Then I’m not sure what’s going on. It becomes one long orgasm, fallowed by another.
They take turn fucking her body. Some of the guy takes her hands and put them up to their dicks and start forcing her to rub them off. One takes her between her breast and start ejaculating on her chin. Another takes her feet and clams them onto his dick and forces her to give him a foot job. There’s even a guy bundling Yui’s long hair around his dick and fucking himself with it.
Yui’s convulsing. At first, I hoped she was having an orgasm. But it’s lasting too long. I think she’s loosing it.
The guy fucks her over and over again for hours. There’s now fifty of him. They start looking for even more ways to rape Yui. Two of him sick their dicks in her ears. I don’t even know how this is possible. Two more place their dicks in her arm pits. Making it harder for her to jack off the guys in her hands.
With all the rapes, Yui is taking on a lot of cum. She’s soaked. The sperm is just running off of her. Even the ones raping her ass and vagina are overflowing onto the ground. Even with a hundred eyes on her, I start to loose sight of her underneath all the cum.
There is now at least a hundred of them. I just can’t count them anymore. There’s just too many of him. Yui is still being gang raped by all of the guy. She’s completely covered in cum. Even the guy underneath Yui is drowning in all the cum. I can feel the puddle running all the way back to my feet. Her belly is bulging. She tries her best to throw up the cum in her stomach. But what ever she coughs up just gets shoved back down by the next guy.
The mass keep looking for a way into Yui’s body. They find new ways of getting under her skin. Finally, one forces her eye open and pokes it with his dick.
Yui forces her eye back shut. She starts thrashing and flinging the cum off of her. Finally the guy in her mouth pulls out. “Dameeee~” They start backing off. “Daaammmeeee~” She swings her arms around. There’s cum flying everywhere. “Dame. Dame. Dame.” She twists and turns, smacking them and anything else in her way. “Dame.” She kicks the guy underneath. Her legs keep hitting the ground. “Dame. Dame. DAME.” The all stand back. Yui finally stands. She wables and spins around. “Dame. Dame.” She takes a deep breath. “DDDDAAAAAMMMMMEEEE~” She inhales again. “AAAAAAAAAAAAA~” Her high pitch voices shatters everything around her. Even my eardrums feel like they rupture.
“TAKE HIM. RAPE HIM. DO WHATEVER YOU WANT WITH HIM. KILL HIM. I’LL KILL HIM. KILL ME.” Yui screams. She finally slips on the cum and falls to the ground. There’s a loud slash. She’s covered in cum again. She gets back on all fours just to throw up the cum in her stomach.
“Fucking bitch.” The guy starts pounding her. All of him. They just keep punching and kicking every part of her body. Yui ties to curl up. They keep kicking and punching. She has her hands over her head. Her legs are curled up to her chest. They’re still kicking and punching. The pool of cum turns red with all the blood. Even the cum left in Yui’s body is forced out of her in a bloody mess.
Finally the beating stops. The guy(s) disappear. So do my bondages. “Yui!” I stand up and run over to her. I slide around a little. I slip and fall into the puddle. “Kotegawa-san! I’m coming.” I crawl over. I lift her up. “Kotegawa-san!” I can’t even tell where she’s facing. But I can hear her crying and sobbing loudly. “Kotegawa-san! Hang in there.” I look around. I only see darkness. I don’t even know where we are anymore. “Kotegawa-san!” I try to embrace her. But I don’t even know what I’m holding. “Kotegawa-san!” I start to cry.
“I’m sorry, Rito. I’m so sorry. I couldn’t save you.”

The images of sex and massages flash before my mind again. They are burning deep into my soul.
I wake up. I’m in bed next to Lala.
There’s a buzz. The door opens. “Onii-chan. Are you awake?” Mikan walks in. She stops. Her eyes widen. She blushes and turns her head. “B-Breakfast is ready, O-Onii-chan.” She looks back at me. “You should get d-dress and ready for s-school.” She approaches me nervously.
I look down to see that I’m lying naked on top of the covers with a massive erection again. I push my dick down and close my legs. I blush redder.
“A-are you f-feeling better, Ri-Onii-chan.” She’s trying not to stare. But her eyes keep looking me over.
“U-Uh, y-yeah. A-Actually, I-I, uuuuhhhaaammm, really l-looking f-forward to b-breakfast.” I’m trying to keep my legs closed. “I-I don’t thin-think I, uh, ate anything s-since, uuummm, yesterday.” I wish she would leave already.
Lala wakes up and rubs her eyes. “Ohaiyo~”
“Lala.” Mikan quickly turns to her. “Good-morning-to-you-breakfast-is-ready-so-come-down-and-eat-something-alre ady.” She says in one word. She looks forward and takes a deep breath. She turns her body away and head out the door, swinging her stiff legs and arms around.
Lala looks over at Mikan. She looks at me. “Ohaiyo, Rito.” She smiles. She looks down. “Ah. Got another Morning Erection again, I see.” She opens my legs to let my dick fling back up. “Hehehe. It got bigger. Didn’t it?” She looks up at me. “Rito. I want to try something.”
I buckle my knees in a futile attempt to close my legs. I put out my hand. “Lala. Don’t. Wait. Just give me a...”
She licks my dick. It feels really good. The pleasure sends shivers down my back. Lala giggles. She keeps licking. She brushes her hair back and holds it aside. She takes my penis in her mouth and keeps licking the tip. She sucks lightly and bobs her head up and down.
“Uuuhhh. Lala...”
My dick pops out of her mouth. “You like, Rito?”
“U-Uh, well...” I like it. I like it a lot.
Lala resumes licking my dick. She moves all the way up and starts from the bottom again. She takes really long strokes. She starts flicking the tip with each lap.
I’m surprised Lala knows so much about sex. Usually, she seemed so childish, that I started to think her indecency was nothing more than innocents.
“Heheheh. I studied this off the internet yesterday. I heard that it works best for males suffering from Morning Erectile Dysfunction.” She needs to lay off the internet.
Lala takes my crotch in her mouth again. She’s sucking harder on it. She keeps bobbing her head up and down. I can feel her tongue curling around my dick. She pulls out to lick the tip some more. She bobs down again.
“L-Lala. I’m...I’m going to cum.” Lala takes me in deep and sucks hard. I cum strait down her throat. Lala can’t handle it all. She tightens her face. She pulls out a little. The cum is going into her mouth. She relaxes and opens her eyes. She closes them again and keeps sucking.
My orgasm is slowing down. Lala starts licking the tip some more. She’s milking me dry. “Lala.” I try to pull out. She just holds on and keeps going. “L-Lala. I...I need to stop. This...This is too much.” She doesn’t listen. She just keeps drinking my cum.
Finally there’s no more. Lala sucks really hard and pulls out. She licks the tip a couple of times. “Hehehe. That was really delious, Rito. You have to let me do it again.” I don’t have the energy for a second round. “Ney, Ney. Why don’t you let me take care of you, whenever you get an erection? I really look forward to eating you more.” She’s stroking my limp.
Oshizu comes flying in. “Rito. Taihen. Nana-chan and Haruna-chan are in Ryouko-sensei’s office...”
I jump up. ‘Haruna.’ I run into Ryouko’s office.
Haruna’s fully dress in her school uniform. She’s standing at the far side of the room. I look to my side. Nana’s sitting naked in front of Ryouko, being examined. Lala runs into my back, knocking both of us down. Oshizu walks around us.
Ryouko smiles at me and Lala. “Ara. I see we got you to up in a hurry.” I notice that Lala is naked on top of me. I’m naked too. I jump and cover myself up. Haruna and Oshizu laughs. Nana doesn’t move. Lala gets off of me.
“Wait. What’s going on here?” I stand up and look at Nana.
“Rito~” Nana’s voice sound weak. I look around her. She has her hands between her legs. She looks up at me. She’s crying. “I woke up this morning with this.” She removes her hands and uncovers a penis between her legs.
‘WTF!’ “What happened?”
“It’s the busty milk.” Ryouko answers. “Nana’s body reacted differently to the milk. Her clitoris has swollen to the size of an actual penis.”
Lala looks down. “Nana-chan became Nana-kun?”
“Actaully.” Oshizu interrupts. “It’s still technically her clitoris. So Nana-chan is still Nana-chan.”
I look over at Haruna. “I’m O.k. The busty milk didn’t change my body.” Haruna lifts up her skirt to show that there’s no bulge. She reaches to pull down her panties.
“The busty milk affected your bodies differently, because you’re of different species.” Ryouko waves her hand. Haruna lets her skit down. “Although I’m curious to know what other changes there might be to Haruna-chan.” Ryouko smiles at her. Haruna blushes.
“Sensei. How is this possible? They shouldn’t still be affected by the milk. They haven’t had any yesterday.”
“Well, actually. The sudden withdraw might have caused it.” Ryouko looks at me. “Say, Rito. Could you stay for a minute? I’d like to try something out.” Haruna, Lala, and Oshizu take their leave. They close the door.
“What is it?”
“Remember how Ren faded away when you had sex with Run?”
“Yeah?” I don’t know where this is going.
“Well. If you had sex with Nana. Don’t you think her penis might fade away too?”
I think for a second. “No. Why would that happen?”
Ryouko opens her hands. “Don’t you think it’s worth a shot?”
I actually don’t want to have sex with a futanari.
“Rito~” Nana is still crying. “Tasukete~”
I close my eyes and sigh. “O.k. I’ll try it.”
“How do you want to do this?”
I think about it. “Doggy-style, maybe?” That way, I don’t have to see it.
Ryouko leads Nana down to the floor. She gets Nana on all fours. I get behind her. I rub my crotch to stiffen it up. I wipe the tip on Nana’s labial. I make sure not to go too far, incase I touch Nana’s dick. I get a little lubrication going. I close my eyes and stick it in.
“Ara, Rito. Since when did you get so good?” Ryouko breaks my concentration.
“Ah, well.” I look to the side. “It’s not like this is my first time.”
I go all the way in. For a second, I expected differently. But it feels the same as always. I place my hands on Nana’s butt to get a grip. I hold on and start fucking her.
Nana has her head down. It’s bobbing around. “Ah, Nana. You really should hold your head up. Otherwise you’ll hurt yourself.”
Ryouko looks up at me in amazement. She puts her hand under Nana’s chin to lift it up.
Nana’s getting into this. I pick up the pace and loosen my grip. She’s fucking me back. I start rubbing my hands around her butt. I move around her backside and all around her waist. I know I should be rubbing her hips but I don’t like what I might find.
Sensing that Nana’s going to cum, I go a little faster. My hands are rubbing the back and outside of her thighs. I don’t want to do the front side.
Nana cums. She’s cumming really hard. I look around to see a liquid squirting out of her clitoris. I know what it is. ‘It’s not sperm.’ But I can’t shake the mental image from my head.
I slow down. I try not to stop suddenly. Nana is still cumming. I thrust. Hold for a second. Pull back. She twitches. I thrust again. Wait. And Slide back. Nothing. I pull out completely.
Nana collapse onto the floor. I can see her clitoris hanging out.
“Ara. I didn’t work.” Ryouko turns to me. “Well then, mister expert. Any other styles you think might do the trick.”
Hundreds of ideas pour into my head. I shake them all out. I don’t want to do this again.
“Sensei~” We look down at Nana. She’s curled up into a little ball. “I-I’m too sensitive to go again.”
“Ara. Rito. You know what that mean.” Ryouko pulls out a cup.
“What? No. I just had sex.”
“But you didn’t cum. Did you?” She points to my erection. “Do you need a video? Or do you think you can finish off real quickly.”
Ironically, I ended up finish off real quickly.
Outside the Office, Peke shows up in our school uniform.
“Hey, Peke-chan. Did you transfer to Onii-chan’s school?” Mikan pats Peke on the head.
“Ah, no. Mikan-sama. Lala-sama is working on a new dressform program. It changes my closes without any problems. But it can’t change other people’s close yet.”
I turn to Lala. “So Lala. Did you ever get your Peke Badge Express fixed?”
Lala laughs at me. “Eheheh, well. I was hoping to finish Peke’s dressform by now. So I didn’t bother.” The fact that we’re still naked shuts me up.
I hurried to eat breakfast. Not only am I starving, but I’m running late. Saki, Rin, Aya, and May left already. Haruna changed her mind and decided it would be safe to stay home. “Incase something comes up.” I keep eating. I buy myself some time by pointing out that Run and Yui are not here. Eventually Mikan leaves, and Ryouko kicks me out.
Lala and I actually make it school rather fast. What surprised me was that Lala was able to keep up. I was running very fast and ran out of breath. Lala acted like she just walked here.
“Sup, Rito!” Risa was waiting. “Mio has something to say to you.”
Mio steps up to me. “Sorry I ever doubted you, Rito.” She bows. ”I know you would never rape Yui-chan.” She clings to me. “Let’s kiss and make up.” She puckers up.
Risa grabs me from behind. “Good old, Rito. Always good for a fling.”
“What the hell, bitch.” I recognize the voice. “You think you’re tough or something.” We look over to see some guy yelling at Yui. “You don’t look so smart covered in thems bruises.”
It’s the guy from my dream. I lock on to him and start running. I was about to charge him when he goes flying.
I look around. “Ore? What just happened?” I look back at Yui. She’s hiding behind Rin.
“Ara. That makes one less delinquent around here.” Saki looks at me. “Rito. Finally made it to school?”
“What’s going on?”
“Aya spoke to Yui-chan last night. Turns out that she decided to join our gang.” (Aya joined up with Saki, because she used to get beaten up all the time.) “She’s letting us have a hand in the discipline committee.”
“But only if you don’t make too much trouble.” Yui inserts.
“Ara. We won’t. We’ve been keeping a low profile to avoid my father. Remember.”
Yui pulls me aside. “Look, Rito. We need to talk.” For a second I thought she was taking me to the bathroom again. “I think we need to stop dating.”
“Huh. Oh, yeah. The practice thing. Is that guy even bothering you still?”
“No, it’s not that. Look, Rito. I’m on the discipline committee. I have people who don’t like me. And I think maybe you got raped because of me.”
I shake my head at her. “I’m pretty sure you got beaten up because of me.”
“Either way, Rito. We should stop hanging out. Just to play it safe.” Yui walks away. I let her go.
I open up my shoe locker to find lots of love letters inside. Or at least I thought that they were love letters. During class I start eating my obento and some breakfast I stashed in my bag. I go through the letters. A lot of them have just one word to say. ‘Ecchi.’ ‘Hentai.’ ‘Sucama.’ ‘Yatsu.’ Some of letters have more to say, but I don’t read it. One girl mistakenly sent me her photo and a schedule of classes. Some of them ask very personal questions. Which, luckily, without a return address, I don’t have to answer. One girl left her phone number. But she was asking me “What will it cast me to have you walk me home at night?” I guess she thinks I’m an escort service. There were a few panties in there as well. Some of them were dirty. None of them would fit Lala unfortunately.
I finish off my lunch. Lala passes her’s over when the teacher turned his back. I should be paying attention. But what keeps me reading these letters are the few that say ‘I trust you’ on them. Of course if I read further into it, they start to sound sarcastic.
I sigh when I look at the stacks. The ones with nasty things to say out weigh all the other.
The bell rings. I look at the clock. ‘What? It’s lunch time already.’
Lala walks up to me. “Heheh. Enjoyed the food, Rito?”
I look down at the empty container. “Uh, sorry, Lala. Let me buy you lunch.” I stand up.
“Actually, Rito. I was hoping you let me eat you for lunch.”
I jump. Some of the students in ear shot look over. “Ah, yes. I’ll eat with you. Lala-san. Let’s go outside and eat.” I drag her out of the classroom. “Lala. Don’t say such things in front of other.”
“Why not? I do want to eat more of your...”
I cut her off. “O.k. O.k. I get it. I’ll let you have some. Just not here.”
I take her to the boy’s room. I check to make sure there’s no one inside. ‘Why is this bathroom always empty?’ I lead Lala into the stall and lock the door.
“O.k. We should be o.k. in here.”
“WWWWAAAAIIIII~ I get to eat some of Rito’s delicious...”
I cut her off again. “Not so loud.”
Lala smiles. “Ehehe. This is my first time in here.”
I let Lala suck my cock. She keeps milking me when I cum. When I stop, I try to pull out.
“Oooowwww, Rito. But I’m still hungry.” She’s getting loud again.
“O.k. Just one more time.”
She gets me off twice more. During the third orgasm, she pulls out while I’m still cumming. I spray a lot on her face. She coughs. “I think I’m eating too much.” I’m still cumming in her hair.
I do my best to clean her up. I advise her to use the shower in the girl’s locker room before heading back to class.
As soon as she leaves, Run walks up to me.
“Oh, hey, Run. I need to talk to you about something.”
She looks at me innocently. “What is it, Rito?”
“I think we should stop dating.”
Run looks like she just witnessed a murder. “You’re breaking up with me.”
“Well, it never was a real date to begin with. And now that Ren is gone, what’s the point?”
Run starts crying. “How could you do this to me? I’ve given you my most precious treasure. And you dump me.” She’s sobbing loudly. Everyone is looking.
“What treasure...” I just realize she meant her virginity. Strange how I took Haruna’s, Nana’s, and even Run’s virginity without even reanalyzing it. ‘Wait a minute.’ Momo’s not a virgin. Was Yami?
Run is wailing. “Don’t you even care about me?”
“I do care. That’s why I’m breaking up with you. I was just raped yesterday. And the people who beat up Kotegawa-san might come after you.”
Risa pops up behind Rin. “Oh, ho. That’s all this is.” Run starts crying for a different reason. Risa holds Run from behind. “Well then, Rito. How about this? If you let me come on dates with you and Run-chan here, I’ll personally make sure she’s safe.”
“Rito, Tasukete.” Run is struggling to get away.
I look up from this. “How are you going to help her?”
Risa winks at me. “You think I can get away with things like this on a daily bases unless I have some kind of insurance. I can fend for myself, Rito. And I’ve been protecting Mio for years.”
I’m starting to think that Risa is more of a threat than a solution. “Wouldn’t that makes things worse.”
“Let me put it this way, Rito. You either let me in on your fun. Or I can’t promise Run’s safety.” Risa is holding Run tighter.
“Rito~” Run calls out for me.
“O.k. You can come.” Like she would stay away if I say ‘no’.
“That’s a good boy, Rito.” Risa lets Run go. Run runs up to me hand holds my hand.
“Rito.” Yui walks up from behind. “We need to go on a date again.”
“What changed?”
“Sasuga-san. He heard that I was raped, and he’s coming after you.” I steal a glance back at Risa. “He wants to protect me.”
“So, uh, let him.”
“What. He’ll kill you.”
“I mean. Let him protect you. He’s better than Tenjouin-senpai, right?”
“No he’s not. He wants me to start dating him. I’m not prostituting myself out for protection.”
I turn to Risa again. “Uh, Momioka-san...”
Risa clings to Run again. “Hell, no. I’m not protecting her.”
Yui turns to Risa. “The hell do you mean?”
Risa sneers back at Yui. “Sorry, Koneko-chan. But you’ve been replaced.” She pulls Run in front of her. Run squeals. “Rito has already let me in so I can protect Run-chan. I’m not protecting you too.”
Yui looks down at Risa. “You protect Run. Don’t kid yourself. If you could protect her, then why didn’t you protect me?”
“You kidding? Why would I protect you? If anything, I’d hand your ass over to anyone who poses a threat. I’d take Run hear and split.”
“Ara. Who’s getting their ass handed over?” Saki walks up to Risa.
Risa lets go of Run and turns to Saki. “Run along, Himeko-chan. This doesn’t concern you.”
Saki stands up to Risa. “Ara. Of course it does. Koneko-chan’s now my responsibility. So if you’re planning on handing out someone’s ass to every Tom, Dick, and Harry, it better be your own.”
“Tough words for someone who hides behind her own passé. Planning on paying Rin-chan overtime for taking on more strays?”
Saki firms up against Risa. I can tell she’s lost for words.
I try to stop the fighting. “Well, I think Momioka-san should protect Koneko, I mean, Kotegawa-san. Because, how can Kujou-san protect her, unless everyone comes on our date?”
I can see I just answered my own question.

The prospect of food leads us to Mio’s café. I think Risa figured that Mio would back her up. But Mio and May are intestinally avoiding our table. So is everyone else. Saki, Yui, Rin, and Aya sit on one side. Risa, Run, and I sit on the other. Despite the fact that I haven’t eaten much lately, and the tea and cake are delicious, I don’t have an apatite. No one else is eating or talking.
Run whispers over to me. “I think we can postpone the date for a while.”
We leave early. Risa stays behind. Run and Yui head home. Saki lets Rin and Aya leave us.
“Rito, I need to talk to you.” Saki pulls me aside. “I have an idea.” She makes a phone call. “Hi, I need a ride.”
A car pulls up. A guy opens the back seat for us. I get in. Saki sits next to me. The guy drives us to a huge office building.
I look over at Saki and point to the building. “What is this?”
“It’s my father’s company. I think it’s about time you meet him. Just play along.”
We take the elevator to the top floor. The door opens. There a fairly large office with one desk. There’s a gray hair man sitting behind the desk with a younger jade-eye man in a dark suit standing next to him.
The older man behind the desk looks up at us. He sets down his pen and folds his hands on the desk.
“Father.” Saki approaches him. “I have chosen my suitor.” Saki points at me.
I jump back. “Wha...” Saki glares at me. I turn back to her father. “Uh, Yes. Tenjouin-domo. Pleasure to meat you. My name is Rito Yuuki.” I bow politely.
“Yuuki-san, here, meets all of your qualifications and is a potential suitor according to your standards.” ‘Is she always this formal with her father?’ “And I have chosen him to be my husband.” This must be her plan.
The man exhales. “Saki, is this one of your pranks, again.” He glances at me. “How is this boy supposed to protect our family assets?” He points.
“He has money of his own. He recently won a billion yen in the lottery and is currently living in a mansion. And most importantly, he is someone I’m willing to marry.” I nearly choke on the last part.
His father shrugs at me. “Well, what about education? Does he know anything about business, finances, or even politics?”
“We’re still in high school, father. He can learn everything he has to in college.”
“What about his grades?”
“He got a perfect score on his last test.”
I snap over at Saki. ‘How did she know that?’
The man keeps looking at me. He inhales and shakes his head. “Well. I can at least check on one part of you story.”
He picks up the phone and dials a number. “Hello. I’d like to check on a lottery status. Did a man by the name of...”
“Rito Yuuki” Saki answers for me.
“...Rito Yuuki recently win a billion yen in the lottery?” He pauses. “I see. Thank you very much.” He hangs up. He scratches his head. “Well, Yuuki-san. Congratulations on your winnings. I hope that you are indeed the honorable man who is well suited for my daughter.” He holds out his hand.
I shake it and bow deep. “Thank you very much. I hope that I can live up to your standards and satisfy your daughter.” Close enough.
We head back in the same car.
“How did you know about my test score?” I mutter over to Saki.
“Ara. You really did get a perfect score on your last test?” I wonder how much of her story was a lie.
“Do you think your father will check up on me?”
“He won’t. He already heard enough. As long as you have money, and I’m willing to marry you, then he’s happy.”
“You’re not seriously planning on marrying me, are you?”
“Well...You are an option.” Saki blushes. “Compared to everyone else my father has selected, you are the best so far.”
‘Is she being nice to me?’
We pull up to Ryouko’s house. The driver is impressed and makes note of it.
Saki and I get out.
“Hold it.” The man rolls down the window. “Ojou-sama. Where are you going?”
“Ara. Didn’t you know? I’m living here with Rito.”
“Since when?”
“Since the day I ran away from home. Where did you think I was staying? At a hotel?” The driver looks at Saki seriously. “Did you really think I wouldn’t run to the arms of the man I love? Especially when he lives in such a beautiful mansion?” Now, I hope she’s just kidding around. “Tell father that I’m staying here with Rin and Aya. So he has nothing to worry about.”
We walk in the door. “Tadaima.” It will take a while for me to get used to that.
“Okaerinasai.” Oshizu greet me at the door. Saki wonders off.
“Oh. Murasame-san. What’s up?”
“I was on my way to check up on Nana and Haruna-chan.”
All this talk about marriage made me want to go see Haruna. “Are they still in Nana’s room? I’ll go check on them for you.”
“Thanks, Rito-kun.”
I teleport to Lala’s ship. I knock on Nana’s door. Then I remember to use the intercom. “Haruna-chan? Nana?”
They don’t respond. I open the door.
Haruna’s on all fours with Nana behind her. Nana is using her clitoris to have vaginal sex with Haruna.
“Ah. Rito. Good timing. I could use a break.” Nana pulls out her clitoris.
Haruna sits properly. “Sorry, Nana-chan. Was I too much for you?”
“No, no. I’m still horny. It’s just that my dick is getting sore.” She pulls out a vibrator.
Haruna has to ask. “Does it feel better doing it with the vibrator?”
Nana already turned it on and is masturbating at her desk. “What, no. Of course not. You were good Haruna-chan. It’s just, you know, I’m a girl. I’d rather do it with Rito.” She blushes when she remembers I was there. “What I mean is. I’m used to doing it this way. This whole penis thing is new to me. So it doesn’t feel natural.” Nana concentrates on playing with herself.
Haruna tires to laugh. “Well, at least you have plenty of options.” She turns to me. “O.k., Rito. I’m still very horny. Are you willing to have sex with me?”
That should be a rhetorical question. “Ah, yeah, sure. How do you want to do this?”
“Ah, well. Nana was just showing me a new style. I’m not sure if you are familiar with it.” I’m the one who thought it to her. “But if you want to do something else. I’d be more than happy to try it out.”
‘Where do I even begin?’ “Well, you ever heard of missionary?”
Haruna thinks for a few seconds. “Is that the one with the, um...” She doesn’t know. “Girl underneath.”
“That’s right.” ‘Lucky guess.’
Haruna looks at me. “Rito. How do you know about this?”
‘Busted.’ “Well, uh. It’s kind of basic. Missionary is the most common...” I can’t act like I know this. “I mean. I though everyone knew it.”
Haruna is getting suspicious.
“Rito.” Nana’s still masturbating. “Please tell me you don’t watch so much porn, that you’ve learned everything about sex.”
“Of course not.” ‘Ryouko hasn’t shown me much.’
Haruna looks relieved. She lies down on Nana’s bed and spreads her legs. “It’s this one, right.”
“Yep.” I need to choose my techniques more carefully.
I undress and climb on top of Haruna. I reposition her legs so they are more comfortable for her. I rub my erection along the outside of her vagina. I didn’t need a warm up. Haruna is already wet from Nana. I move my penis into her. I make sure to keep my hips flat on top of her hips. I start out slow. But she is so wet. So I pick up the pace. I fuck her for a few minutes with my lower hip. Then I start using my whole body to really drive it in. I pull my hips high and slide forward. I go strait down into her with my crotch and ram her hard.
This just isn’t good enough for her. Finally I sit up right. I lift up her legs and put them on my shoulders. I grab her butt and lift up her hips. I make sure to stay low so I can fuck her with my hips. After a minute, I lift her up higher so I can fuck her better. I angle my penis straight for her G spot. I can tell I’m hitting it square because Haruna starts snapping orgasms.
I stop for a second to let her come down.
“Don’t stop, Rito.”
I keep going. I sit down on my legs and trust upwards into her. I’m fucking her quite excessively.
I put her legs back down so I can get back on top. I start fucking her again.
“No, harder.”
I pick her legs back up and hold them high. I arch back so I can fuck her almost strait up. After a couple of minutes, I finally cum. I fuck through my orgasm as long as I can. Until I fall backwards.
I fall out of Haruna.
“Thank you, Rito. That was good.” Haruna sits up. “Are you ready to go again? Or do you need a minute?”
‘Seriously?’ I take a couple of minutes. I kiss and feel up Haruna. I fondle her breast and rub her up. ‘She doesn’t need fore-play.’
I start fucking her again. This time I get underneath of her. She is lying face up on me. I place my dick inside of her vigina again. I place my arms on her waist to hold her above me. I start trusting my hips upward into her. Harua arches backwards on my arms. She nearly head bunts me. I move my body forward so I keep her upright. Gradually I lead her back onto me. I slowly slid my hands down to her hips so she gets a better position.
I noticed that Haruna is having quite a few orgasms. She had so many, I became accustom to them. I cum inside of her. I let her drop on top of me.
Haruna turns over. “You’re pretty good at this, Rito.” She smiles. “Are you done? Or can you keep going?”
I sit at the edge of the bed. I set Haruna on my lap. I make sure that my penis goes inside of her. I tell her to put her hands around my neck, and her feet on the edge of the bed. I hold her from her bottom and lift her up. She’s surprising lighter than she looks. I move her hips up and down on me. I slide my hands to her legs and continue to lift and drop her. I start to feel her liquid flowing down my legs. She’s actually snapping off a lot of orgasms.
I cum. I try to fuck her through my orgasm. But eventually I have to stop. I let Haruna down on my lap. She hugs and kisses me. She starts moving her hand through my hair.
‘Oh, come on.’ I kiss her back. I grope her breast. I even squeeze her butt cheeks.
“Rito.” She’s getting into this. “More, please.”
I can’t get my erection up again. So I lie her down on the bed and start eating her out. There’s a lot of liquid pouring out of her. I lick the outside and along the outer labial and labia. I kiss her clitoris and even suck on it a little. I keep my hands groping her butt. Haruna is so wet that I barely notice her orgasm. I loose count as to how many I give her.
Finally, I’m too tired to go on. “I’m sorry, Sairenji. I have to stop. I’m so tired.” I look over at Nana. She had already fallen asleep.
Haruna lets me go. She walks over to Nana and steals the vibrator. I frown. Haruna just smiles back at me innocently.
I walk over to Momo’s room. I could really use a massage, right now. Even that cow girl wasn’t this bad. I push the button. “Momo. Are you in there?” There’s no response. I open the door and see that she’s not there.
I teleport back down stairs.
“Ah. Rito.” Oshizu waves over to me. “How are they?”
“Oh, yeah. Sorry I took so long.” I look at the time. ‘No way, that was only ten minutes.’ “They’re fine. Nana’s sleeping and Haruna is well...” I don’t know what to say. “eeerrrr, Taking care of herself?” Even I think that was stupid.
The only good news is that I didn’t miss dinner. I was starving. Several minutes in, Nana shows up.
“Hey. Sorry, I’m late.” She has on her pajamas. “I was asleep.” Nana sits down and starts eating.
I stop. “How’s Sairenji?”
“She’s sleeping.” Nana is eating a lot.
“Been a while since you ate with everyone.” Mikan hands her more food. “How have you been eating?”
Nana’s talking with her mouth full. “Well, I haven’t had much of an appetite, since I was sick and all.” She swallows. “But I had some food stashed up in my room, and we been snaking on it.” She takes another bite. “Plus, I was down here last night eating.”
Suddenly, we here a loud cat screech, “Nnnyyyyaaaa~”
Everyone, except Nana and I, stop eating.
“What was that?”
“May’s singing again?”
May slams her fist down. “What did you say about my singing?”
A cat girl comes running in. She clings to Ryouko. “Sensei! Taihen! Tasukete!” For a second it sounded like Yui.
“Ah, what?”
Run teleport in with Momo. “There she is. Yui!”
“Yui-chan?” Ryouko pulls her back.
Yui has the ears, eyes, and tail of a cat. She also has whiskers coming out of her nose. She’s crying and her tail is waving. “Onegai. Tasukete. Momo-san turned me into a cat.” Run takes Yui from Ryouko.
We all turned to Momo. “I’m sorry. I gave her some medicine for the injuries. And well...”
Nana pounces on her. “Momo! Did you mess up the coding system for you medicine again. What did I tell you about experimenting with those things?”
Momo cryes. “Gomenasai!”
“Nana, Momo! Stop fighting.” Lala breaks them up. “Momo, you need to stop using untested medicine on people...” She’s lecturing them.
“Well.” Ryouko turns to Yui. “If I can get some of that medicine, I could come up with an antidote.”
Run is petting Yui, who is sitting down quietly. “Aw~ Come on, Yui-nyan. It’s not all that bad. You look really cute.”
Run scratches behind Yui’s ear. Yui smiles and twist her head so Run can pet her more. She curls up her hand and lets out a cute little, “Nyaa~”
We all smile at her.
We take a bath afterwards, to help calm down Yui. Surprisingly, she does look a lot better, with all her wounds healed up. I wash her first. ‘Was her skin always this smooth?’
“Well, at least her injuries have healed.” Nana looks at Yui. She’s the only one wearing a towel.
“Ara. Been away too long, Nana-nee-chan?” Momo pops out. She points to the towel. “Got a little shy there?”
Nana blushes in alertness. “Ah, no. I, uh.”
Momo rips off the towel. There’s nothing there. The swelling in Nana’s clitoris is gone.
Lala looks over. “Nana, your penis is gone.”
Everyone snaps over at Nana. “No, no. I don’t have a penis. My clitoris was just swollen. But it went down.”
I had to ask. “Are you really all better?”
Nana turns her head away. “Well, as long as I don’t get aroused.”
Momo sneaks up behind Nana and grabs her tail.
Nana jumps, and her penis pops out. She turns and grabs her sister. “Dammit, Momo. The next time you pull it out, I’ll put it in you.”
I finish washing Yui, including her cat ears and tail. It felt kind of nice washing her. I continue washing everyone else. Including Peke.
“Huh? Peke. I thought you couldn’t take baths.”
“Hai, Rito-sama. Lala-sama upgraded my body today. I should be complete water proof now.” I wash her carefully.
I also wash Lala and Momo. I take extra care when washing their tails, now that I know that they get sexually aroused from it. ‘Why didn’t I notice this yesterday?’
Nana refuses to let me wash her tail. “I’m not taking any chances, Rito.”
I whisper over to her. “Look. Nana and Lala let me washed theirs. I know that you girls get aroused from it. But I won’t...”
Nana turns back and gives me an angry look. She blushes. “I’m not taking any chances.”
Peke, Lala, and Oshizu wash me. Lala touches my dick. “Hehehe. Not getting any erection, Rito?”
I look down at her. ‘How can she ask me that?’
After the bath, I feel refreshed. I guess soaking in the hot spring does help the body.
On my way out, I get picked up by Yami. “Rito. I see you’re available.”
“What? Again?” I hold my pants up.
Yami carries me to an empty storage room. She secures the door and transforms into Mikan. She starts striping my closes off. “Ah.” She stops. “I forgot something.” She walks out the door.
I sit there naked for a second. I peek out the hall. ‘She’s gone.’ I look back at my clothes. ‘Even if I get away now, she’ll find me again.’ I look over at the door. I take my changes.
“Rito?” She returns. She’s wearing a towel.
“Uh. Um.” I drop my close. I try not to say anything.
Yami closes the door and takes a few steps up to me. I sit back down and brace myself. She walks up and raps her arms around me. She takes my penis and starts rubbing it. She kisses me and keeps rubbing. I get erect. She lets go and sits on my lap letting my dick go inside of her. ‘She’s not a virgin. But then again, this isn’t our first time.’
Yami raps her arms around my neck. She starts bouncing up and down. I realize that the best thing to do, to get out of this, is to get her off quick. I start helping her out.
First thing I do is correct her posture. I also pull her up so I can side my penis along the outside of her clit. When she’s properly lubricated, I put it back in. She resumes fucking me.
“Hey, this actually does feel better.” I should have known that Yami’s inexperience, since she doesn’t like ecchi things.
I rap my hands around her to kiss her. I grab her breasts with one hand and slide my hand under her bottom to help reduce her weight.
She keeps fucking me. She breaks off the kiss so she can start moaning. “Ah, umm, aahhh.” I don’t remember Yami making so much noise. She speeds up. She’s getting off from this.
‘It’s working.’
Yami cums. She collapses on my lap with my erection inside of her.
“Yami. I’m sorry. I can’t keep doing this.” She looks deep into my eyes. “I’m sorry, I got you mixed up in all this. Can you ever forgive me?”
I think for a second. “Mikan?” She’s crying. “I’m not Yami.”
Mikan freezes. She turns pale. Her eyes dry up and widen. She takes in a very deep breath.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH~”
I fall backwards. The seat disappeared. We’re inside Momo’s room.
“Tsk. Too late.” Momo give us an evil/angry look.
Mikan gets off of me. “What happened?”
Momo sighs. “I found out from Yami, what she was planning. (I will punish her for this). I used Lala’s finder-kun to bring Rito here. I was hoping to get to him before you two started having sex.”
‘Seems kind of convent.’
“Unfortunately, it was never, ever supposed to be used on living things. So it took me a few minutes to over ride all of the safety protocols.”
The device sparks and crackles. Mikan looks over at me in fear.
“Well, now that I have both of you here, we might as well talk about it.”
Mikan curls up in the corner. “No, no. Nothing happened. We never had sex together. Right, Rito”
I straighten out. “That’s right. We, uh, we were just...getting started.” I’m not helping.
Momo claps her hands together. Everything goes quiet. Her eyes are closed. “Now, now. Don’t think you can lie to me.” She opens her eyes. “I know what happened in that storage room. Yami told me everything.”
Momo closes her eyes again. She takes a couple of breaths. “O.k. Now, think about it.” She looks over at the two of us. “So, the two of you had sex together.” She thinks. “What’s wrong with that?”
Mikan and I look at each other. “We’re bother and sister.” We snap back.
Momo loosens up. “Why do people place such strong emphasis on that?”
Mikan looks at her in confusion. She turns to me and nods her head at Momo.
I look at Momo and answer. “Well. It’s wrong.”
Momo turns to me. “Says who?”
I look at Mikan. She turns to Momo and answers. “I-It just is.”
Momo looks at her. “Why?”
We don’t have an answer for that. “Momo. Are you O.k.?”
“Look, this isn’t about me.” She sits down between us and sighs. “I’m trying to help the two of you.” She looks over at Mikan. “Mikan-chan. I know you have a brother complex and have fallen in love with Rito.”
Mikan blushes. “Th-th-that’s not true.”
Momo shakes her head. “Mikan-chan. I told you not to lie to me. I know all about your feelings for Rito.” She turns to me. “And I’m sure you’ve figured it out by now too. Right, Rito.”
I swallow hard. “Yeah.” ‘I did.’ “I know.” Yami told me in both a dream and in real life. I should have figured it out years ago. “But I...”
Momo stops me by opening her hand. “This is a very sensitive situation here, Rito. So let me take care of it.” Mikan doesn’t hear her.
She takes a deep breath and turns back to Mikan. “O.k., Mikan. You are in love with Rito. You would not have walked into that room and had sex with him, if you didn’t want to. So tell me the truth. Do you want to have sex with Rito.”
Mikan ties to look at me. Momo is blocking her view. “I...”
“Yes or no.”
“No.”
“Don’t lie to me.”
I can hear Mikan starting to cry. “Yes.”
Momo looks at me. “Now, Rito.” She deosn’t have to ask, why. “Is the only reason you will not have sex with Mikan is because she’s your sister?”
I look back at her. “I...”
“Yes or no.”
“No.”
“Don’t lie to me.”
“I’m not. I have other reasons too.”
She stares at me. “Would you...be willing to...let this go...if the two of you...were not...brother and sister?” She’s pausing a lot.
I shake my head at her. “What?”
She stands up and pulls out a piece of paper. Mikan and I walk over to it. I take it and read it over.
It’s an adoption letter. It shows information that proves Mikan was adopted from an orphanage.
“Rito.” Mikan clings to me. “I knew it. I knew it. I knew it.” She’s rubbing her head in my shoulder. “You know what this means?” She’s crying. “We can be together. We can live together as a couple. We can get married.” She looks at me. “Rito. I love you. I love you very much. I love you so much.” She’s breaking down. She cries into my chest.
“Mikan.” I brush her hair. “It’s a fake.”
Mikan looks at me. “What?”
I hand the letter back to Momo.
“You’re getting smart, Rito.” Momo sighs. “O.k. fine. The paper is fake, but the possibility is real.” We look at here. “Look here.” She pulls up some data on the computer.
Mikan and I look at it. “What is this?”
“It’s data I stole from Mikan’s research. You know about it, Rito. The genetic one you’ve been helping her out with.” I don’t answer. “This is Rito’s DNA. This is Mikan’s DNA. Notice anything?”
Other than the fact that they look identical, “No.”
“It shows that the two of you might not be related. I’m not sure why, but it’s something that you should ask Ryouko about.”
Mikan and I rush out the door. “Wait.” Momo throws us our clothes. I guess that finder thing really works.
We hurry down to Ryouko’s lab. The cow girl is there.
“Hey, Rito.” It talks.
I do a double take. “What? You can talk?”
“It’s me, Rito. Can’t you tell?” She walks up to me and looks deep into my eyes.
“Murasame-san?”
“Yep. I’m inside the cow girl’s body. I’m controlling it to help Ryouko’s research.”
“Why the hell didn’t you do this in the first place?” I yell at her.
“I tried, Rito. But you remembered what happened. I was knocked out of my body and out of the ship.”
“Never mind about that, Rito.” Mikan pushes Oshizu out of the room. “Sensei. Do you know if Rito and I are brother and sister?”
Ryouko laughs at us. “Why? Planning on having sex together.” Mikan and I blush and look away.
Ryouko stops laughing. “Seriously.” She tosses me a box of condoms. It’s a hundred pack. “O.k. Have fun you two. I have more if you need it.”
“This is not a joke.” I snap at her.
“Momo stole some of your research. And she thinks that we may not be related.” Mikan is hyperventilating. “We need to know.”
“Well, I have to talk to Momo about stealing my work.” She looks at Mikan. “But I can’t tell you without a Siblingship Test.”
“How does it work?”
“Well. I already have both of your DNA’s. But what the point?” Ryouko looks concern. We don’t answer. “Look. If the two of you want to have sex together, then just do it already. What would the test change?”
She’s right. I already know how Mikan feels. And she’s been in love with me since before we thought we might not be related.
“O.k. Fine. If it so important to you, then ‘no’ you are not brother and sister.” Ryouko looks away.
Mikan and I look at each other. “You already did the test?”
“No, and I’m not going to.” Ryouko snaps back at us. “Because, if the only thing that is stopping the two of you from having sex, is whether or not you’re bother and sister, then, no, you’re not related. Are you happy now? You’re free to enjoy each other’s bodies.”
“That’s not good enough.” Mikan looks like she’s ready to cry again. “We have to know.”
“Look.” Ryouko walks over and comforts her. “Mikan. If you have feelings for Rito, then don’t deny them. The best thing you can do is be honest with yourself.
“And Rito.” Ryouko stare me down. “Stop hurting Mikan. If the only reason you won’t accept her is because she’s your sister, then let me say this.
“I’m far enough into my research to create a vaccine that will separate you into your own species. Then you will be nobody’s relative. And the two of you can have all the sex you want.”
Outside Ryouko’s office, Mikan stops crying. “Rito.” She doesn’t look at me. “I’m sorry. Yami and I were playing a dangerous game, and well. I didn’t mean to get you hurt.”
“Mikan. I’m sorry.” There really was nothing I could have done. “I should have known.”
She runs off.

“Rito.” I wake up. I look around. Lala not here. It’s dark. After what happened with Mikan, I went straight to bed. ‘What time is it?’
“Are you awake?”
I look to see Mikan standing over my bed. She looks like she’s seen a ghost. She climbs into bed with me.
“Mikan? What are you doing?” I move a way from her.
“I’m sorry. Rito. I really am sorry.” She clings to me. “I love you. Rito. I really do. I want you to know that.”
I sigh. “Look, Mikan. If you really want me to, I’ll have Ryouko give me the vaccine.”
She shakes her head. “No, Rito. I don’t want that. I don’t want you to change.” She tightens her grip. “I want to be with you, Rito. I want us to be together. Just like this.”
“Mikan.” I need to stop thinking of her as my sister. “I don’t want to lose you.” I can’t.
“Rito.” She can’t cry anymore. “Let’s just pretend this didn’t happen. Let’s go back to the way it was.”
I nod my head. “Sure. I’ll let it go. You won’t have to deal with it.”
In the darkness, I see Mikan, Yami, Haruna, and Lala being attacked by a tentacle monster. They struggle to become more tangled in the ball of tentacle. The monster rips off their clothes and rapes them. They stick their tentacles into each orifice. It starts pumping some white goo into their wombs. Yami finally uses her hair to attack the monster and destroy its tentacles.
I run into the scene. “Yami? Mikan? What happened?”
Yami is regaining her composer. “We were attacked by a Hogemon. It was so fast, I could not risk countering it, case I hit everyone else.”
Mikan screams. “AAAAHHHH, Rito.” Her belly swells.
I run to her aid. “Yami, what’s happening?”
Yami stands up. “She’s been impregnated. The monster is using her body to regenerate and reproduce. If we don’t stop it now, Mikan, Haruna, and Lala will give birth to three new Hogemon.”
Mikan looks up at me. “I’m sorry, Rito. For always getting you into trouble. AAAHHHH.” She collapses.
“Mikan hold on.” I turn to Yami. “How do we stop it?”
“Your sperm, Rito. The monster inside are weak against injections of male sperm. It will offset the chemical balance and kill it.”
Mikan looks back up at me. She cries. “Rito, Tasukete.”
I lie her down and drop my clothing. I don’t want to do this, but Mikan’s belly is swelling fast. I have no choice.
I spread her legs and position my dick. I can see the liquid flowing out of her vagina. Unfortunately, I don’t have an erection, so I have to rub it a bit. I try not to take too long before sticking it in. It takes me a few seconds to cum. As I’m pouring into her, I can see her belly receding.
Now I have to choose between Haruna and Lala.
Yami stands over me. “Rito. Hurry up and choose. You don’t have much time to spare.”
“I got that.” My penis is still standing up right. “Sairenji.” I lie her down.
“Rito. It hurts.” She looks up at me.
I quickly stick my dick into her and start fucking. Since it’s her, it doesn’t take me long to get off again.
Her belly collapses. She covers herself up and sits upright. “Arigato, Rito. I think.”
“AAAAHHHH, Rito. Tasukete.” Lala’s stomach has blown up like a balloon.
I turn to her. “Right. I got this.” My erection snaps back into place. Haruna is taken back by this. I insert into Lala.
“Rito, hurry up and cum already.”
I’m finding it hard to ejaculate again. Three times in a row is too much. I keep up the movement and force myself to cum.
Lala returns to normal. “Arigato, Rito.”
I collapse. I’m finally done.
“Taihen, Rito.” Mikan calls for me. “This time it’s Yama.”
I look over at her. She’s bigger than Lala. “What? You too?”
“Aaaaahhhh.” Yami’s going into labor. “I’m sorry. I used my transformation to keep it hidden.”
Mikan runs up to me. “What are you waiting for, Rito? Help her already.”
“I-I can’t. I don’t have it in me.” I open my legs. “I can’t get it hard again.”
Mikan yells at it. “Dammit, Rito. Do something.”
“We’ll help.” Lala and Haruna walk up to me. They hold my dick upright and start licking it. They go all the way from the bottom and up the neck. After a few laps, it’s standing on its own.
“OOoohhhh.”
“Alright, Rito. Time to save Yami.” Mikan calls me over.
Mechanically, I take my soft erection and stick it in her. After a few trusts, I’m going limp. I do my best to keep it in her, but it’s too hard.
Mikan is cheering me on. “Hang in there, Rito. You can do it. Thrust as deeply as you can.”
I fuck Yami with all my might. I’m going numb from all of this. Yet I try, and try, and try, till finally, I cum.

I wake up to a massive orgasm. I’m cumming rather hard. Something is sucking out all of my sperm.
“Lala.” I look down. “That’s enough.”
She’s doesn’t listen to me. She keeps on sucking me through my orgasm. After a minute, Lala finally has her fill.
She pulls out my dick to speak. “Oishi.” She starts trying to get me hard again.
There’s a buzz at my door. “Rito.” Mikan walks in. “Breakfast is ready.” She walks out.
I take back my penis and put my pants back on. I head out the door to Ryouko’s office. “Sensei.”
She’s standing behind me. “Ara. What is it, Rito?”
I turn around. “You said you can make a vaccine that will change me into a new species, right? Well, what are the side effects?”
She shrugs her shoulders. “Beside the fact that you won’t be able to have kids with anyone, I don’t know. It’s not like I can test it.”
“Well, you can fix that later, right? I mean, that is what your research is about.”
“Well, yeah, maybe. But...If this is about Mikan, then I’m not giving it to you. She already told me not to.”
“O.k., then. Would you give it to me if it helped your research?”
Ryouko is taken back. “Look, Rito. Mikan doesn’t want this...”
“But I want this.” I cut her off. “You were right about me. The only reason I can’t accept Mikan is because she’s my sister. I can’t stop thinking of her as one. I need to get over it so I can understand how I truly feel.”
She can tell I’m determined. “Well, O.k. Rito. If you insist. But I have to warn you. I don’t know what the exact changes are.” She pulls out a needle. “Still want to go through this?”
I look at the needle. It is big. “Yes.” She injects me with the vaccine. It doesn’t hurt as much as I would’ve expected.
“Well, there you go, Rito.” She pulls the needle out. “The vaccine should work rapidly, so I want you to stop by during lunch for an examination.”
“Sensei.” I rub my arm. “I don’t mean to be rude. But, was that really the vaccine?”
“Well, I was thinking about giving you a placebo.” She dismantles the needle. “But, no, it was real.”
“Then, how come you already had it made? I thought you had to make it still.”
She laughs. “Well, you were right, Rito. It would help my research. I was planning on giving it to you later on. But then this incident came up...” She puts away the needle and pulls out a cup. “But since you are so intent on helping me, Rito, why don’t take care of that morning erection of yours.”
I already have Lala for that.
Outside Ryouko’s office, I hear someone scream.
‘Haruna.’ I rush over to the breakfast table. Haruna is acting like she’s seen a ghost.
The cow girl is hugging her. “It’s me, Haruna-chan. It’s me. Can’t you tell?”
“Oshizu-chan?” Haruna looks at Oshizu. The hair style and nurse’s uniform are a dead give away.
Nana hits her fist on the table. “Dammit, Oshizu-chan. It’s not fair. Haruna and I went through hell to get larger breast. And you end up taking the whole cow.”
Haruna laughs. “Well, that was the plan since the beginning. ‘You and I would get the milk. And Oshizu-chan would get the cow. That way we all end up with bigger breasts.’ It was just unfortunate that ours were temporary.”
I suppose busty milk doesn’t work on girls that have died hundreds of years ago. Little alone, artificial bodies.
“Ara, Rito. Nice pajamas.” Momo is standing beside me smiling. I’m still wearing only my pants. “Oh, and your zipper is open too.” I zip up.
I get dress and join everyone at the breakfast table. Peke serves me my food. Mikan is sitting on the other side, eating quietly. ‘I’ll tell her later.’ I look around the table, and see May, Ryouko, the cow girl (Oshizu), Lala, Momo, Nana, Peke, and Mikan. I’m glad Yami’s not here.
“Ore. Where’s Tenjouin-senpai, Kujou-san, and Fujisaki-san?”
Mikan looks around. Momo answers, “They went home last night.”
Ryouko elaborates. “Rin-chan’s dad stopped by to pick them up. Apparently, Tenjouin-san didn’t want his daughter running off to some boy’s house.” Ryouko looks at me. “You wouldn’t know anything about that, now. Would you, Rito?”
I tell everyone the truth. That Saki used me as an excuse, to get out of any arrange marriage she might end up in.
May shakes her head at me. “I was wrong about you, Rito. You really are a fool.”
We arrive at school. I’m greeted by Risa and Mio. “Good Morning, Rito.” Mio clings to me.
“Sorry about the date yesterday.” Risa looks angry. “I can’t believe Saki and her gang ruined it.” ‘Maybe because they weren’t the only ones.’
“Ara. Who ruined Rito’s date?” Saki shows up.
“Uh, I guess, I did.” I raise my hand.
They glare down at me. “Stay out of it, Rito.” ‘But it was MY date.’
Someone smashes a locker. “You can’t tell me what to wear. Look at what you got on. What’s up with that cat suit?”
I turn in time to see some guy, poorly dress, grab Yui by the tail.
“NNNNYYYYAAAAA~” Yui smacks him across the face. They guy goes down. He’s bleeding. There are four deep cuts across his face. Everyone rushes over. Oshizu plows through the crowd and carries the guy off to the nurse’s office.
Everone looks down the hall. “Who was that?”
Yui’s the only one not looking. She flexes her fingers and looks at her claws. There’s blood running down them. She spots me.
“Rito.”
She carries me away. She takes me into the bathroom. She enters the stall, then back tracks to wash off the blood. She hurries back in and pulls down her panties. I turn away.
“Wait, Rito.” She puts her hand on my shoulder. It’s wet. “I need you to help.”
I turn my head back. “Well. What do you want me to do? Watch?”
“No, I need you to masturbate for me.”
“I’m not going to masturbate.”
“With me. Rito, look.” I turn around. She pulls out her claws. “I’m not putting these inside of me.” I hope not. With nails like that, she’ll bleed to death if she scratches her vaginal walls. “I need you to use your fingers to get me off.”
I look at my nails. They seem freshly cut. But I don’t remember the last time I cut them.
“Look. Kotegawa-san. I know of at least a hundred different ways you can...” She’s looking oddly at me. “O.k. fine.” I kneel down. I reach under her skirt.
“Wait.” She grabs my hand. “There’s something you need to know first.” She takes my hand and curls back my thumb and three of my figures. I change my hand position, so my index and middle finger are straight and together. I put my ring finger and pinky over my thumb. She corrects me by putting my middle finger down.
‘I give up.’
She takes my index finger and slowly inserts it. She leads me deep inside until I touch something. “You feel that?”
“Your Hymen?”
“yp, Ah, yep, umm, yeah, uh. Yes, that’s right, Rito. That is my Hymen.” She really thinks little of me. “What ever you do, don’t break it.” She pulls out her claws again. “Or else I really will kill you.”
I’m surprise she hasn’t broken it already, masturbating so much. I pull out my finger and lick the tip to get it wet. I should have wiped it off first. I glide my finger over her lips. I go all the way down, then all the way up. I insert my finger towards to pull out her clitoris. I lightly touch the tip and roll it around in circles. I poke it in a little, and it pops back out. I turn my hand upward to get under it. I rub gently on her clitoris from underneath. I glide my finger down her opening. I turn around at the bottom and trace back my movement. I leave my hand downward and stick my finger just beneath the surface. I spread her vaginal lips apart on my way down. I can see it’s very wet inside.
I use my index finger and middle finger to open her wider. I wipe my hand over her to scoop up her juices. I rub my open palm around the surface. I alternate between clockwise and counterclockwise. I use my middle finger to include her clitoris in the movements.
Yui puts her hand on my shoulder. She’s panting and flushed. Her eyes burn into me. “Keep going.”
I use my finger to tickle her clitoris some more. I circle around her opening with the tips of my fingers. I tap her clitoris a couple of times and scoop her up with my index and middle finger.
“Nyyyyaaaahhhhn.” Yui squirts a little on my hand. I wait for her to stop before I try to flick off some of the liquid. “Rito.”
‘Aw. Don’t tell me she wants to go again.’
“Where the hell did you learn to do that?”
I laugh. “Uh. You want me to do it again, Kotegawa-san?” Yui can only nod.
I stand up and lead her around. I get behind her and reach around. I hold her against me upright. I place one hand between her legs and the other on her breast. I finger her pussy again, but this time I massage her breast as well. I coordinate the two very well. ‘Strange, how I know how to do this.’ After a couple of minutes, she cums. I hold her up and help her through the orgasm.
“Rito.” She’s breathing deeply. She still can’t stand on her own. But she manages to turn around. She puts her arms around my neck and starts rubbing the sides of her face along my checks. I can hear her purring.

I wake up during lunch time. I slept through class again. There’s a loud crashing noise outside. I look out the window to see Rin using a katana to fight someone. Her opponent is moving to fast for us to see. Rin is tearing apart the school. She slices through a tree and it falls over.
“Hehe. Is that the best you can do?” It’s Risa.
“Zapakato.” Rin slices through the air and sends out her chi. Risa vanishes.
Aya screams. Risa is behind her grabbing her breasts. “Ara. You can’t even protect poor Aya-chan...”
Risa turns red in the face. “Zakennayo.” She swings towards Aya and provokes Risa to move. “Got you.” She swings behind her and almost hits Risa.
Risa just narrowly jumps backwards to avoid Rin. She slips.
Rin moves in for the kill.
Risa catches the sword. “Nanchatte.” She vanishes. The sword disappears along with Rin’s clothing.
“AAAAHHHHH.” Rin covers herself up.
“Here you go.” Risa hands over Rin’s closes to Saki and vanishes again.
‘I guess Risa really can take care of herself.’
Haruna and Lala group up with me for lunch. All everyone can talk about is what happened outside. Since I was hungry, I ate quietly.
“Ah. Rito.” Haruna turns to me. “Are you doing anything after school today?”
“Well, I’m not sure. Run and Kotegawa-san might want to go on a date later today.”
Haruna looks at me oddly. “You’re dating Yui and Run?”
“No, no. It’s pretend. Kotegawa-san needs me to stay with her to keep this guy away.” ‘Why can’t I talk straight?’
“Hhhaaaiii, Rito.” Lala cuts me off. “I made room for desert...”
I pull her out. “Lala. Don’t talk about it in front of Sairenji.”
“Why not?”
“Because...” I don’t know how to explain this. “Anyways. Let’s just get this over with.”
I take Lala to the bathroom and she sucks me out twice. She couldn’t finish the second load, so I made sure to get it into the toilet.
On our way out, I cross paths with Rin. “Rito, I need to talk to you.” She pulls me away from Lala and takes me up to the roof. She’s looking down on the destruction she caused.
“Hey, Rito. Did you see what happened just now?”
“Yeah. The fight you had with Momioka-san.”
“She’s a panty thief ninja.” Risa throws out there. “The way she stole my clothes. The way she dodged my attacks. The way she provoked me.”
I have to think for a second. “A what? Panty thief ninja? Aren’t they just myths used in Animes and other bad storylines?”
“Shiga!” She snaps back at me. “Their real. Their just not portrayed correctly.” She starts lecturing me. “They started out as basic martial artists who put emphasis on dodging and disarming their opponents rather then attacking. There were really passive and considered sacred because they showed respect even against one’s worst enemies.
“But some of them went rouge, and started stealing from innocent people. They would actually steal a person’s clothing to avoid capture and counter defenses. More perverted members would often steal women’s clothing for sexual pleasure. Those freaks became known as Panty Thief Ninjas.”
“That sounds...different.”
“I just never thought Risa was one of them. I mean. I never heard of a female Panty Thief Ninja. Usually they are two men who hang out in pairs. They go around attacking and molesting women without fear of consequences. Grabbing their breasts and making lewd remarks...” She stops for a second. “Actually, now that I think about it...That sounds exactly like Risa and Mio.” She turns to me. “Rito, do you think Mio’s a panty thief ninja too?”
“How should I know?”
Rin sighs. “Well, anyways.” She walks up to me. “I really could use one of those massages Haruna-chan’s been teaching you.”
I pull back from her. “What? Here now?”
She gives me a funny look. “Yeah, why not? You’re not expecting me to take off my close and lie down, now. Do you?”
I pull back.
Her eyes widen. “Seriouly, Rito. That’s what Haruna-chan’s been teaching you.” She starts laughing. “And all this time I thought she was giving you massages with your clothes on. She really has you take it off. Does she take off her’s when you give her a massage?” She stops.
I blush. There are so many ways to massage a person with their clothes on. So why did she start having me take it off.
“Rito.” She puts her hands on my shoulders. “Please tell me you started having sex with Haruna-chan afterwards.”
“I’ve been having sex with Haruna-chan.” I find it hard to look Rin in the eyes.
Rin inhales and pulls back. “Oh, I see.” She’s blushing and looking away. “Well, then. Do you need me to undress to give me a massage?”
“No, of course not.” I give her a massage through her clothes. I also do it while standing. Even though no one taught me this, I know how to do it. She collapse a few times, but I catch her each time.
I stop. “That was pretty good, Rito.” She steps away. “I half expected you to give me an orgasm there. Looks like you can distinguish between fore-play and massages.” She smiles at me. “Want to do it again and give me an orgasm this time?”
A hand touches Rin’s shoulder. Rin jumps back to me. “Yui.”
“Kujou-san.” Yui appears. “What did I tell you about not making any problems?” She grins. “You’re out of the disciplinary committee.”
Rin grins back. “Looks like, Koneko-chan grew some claws.” She walks past Yui and heads for the stairs.
Yui yells back to her. “And you’re out of our dates as well.” Rin almost trips.
On my way back to the classroom, I cross paths with Risa. “Hey, Risa. Are you a panty thief ninja?”
Mio perks up. “Who told you that?”
Risa collapse onto the wall. “Now, I remember why I didn’t want to fight Rin.” She mutters.
I turn to Mio. “Are you one too?”
Mio laughs at me. “Well, I’m an apprentice/accomplice of Risa.”
Risa clings to Mio. “We got lucky that ditz didn’t figure it out sooner. But oh well. I’ll have to make sure to shut her up.”
I try to back away, but Risa catches me. “Rito. Tell you what. You promise that you won’t tell anyone, and I’ll protect both Run and Yui. Deal?”
“O.k.” I wasn’t planning to tell anyone anyways.
On my way into the classroom, May approaches me. “Rito.” She hand me her lunch. “Here. You can finish this if you want.” I take the offering. “And I want to apologies for coming on to you like that in the karaoke room the other day.” She sighs. “No hard feelings?”
“None.”
Run jumps on my back. “Rito.” May walks away. “Do you want to cut class and go on a date?”
“I thought we were postponing it.”
“But if we go now, then it’ll be just the two of us. Risa, Saki, Rin, and Aya won’t find us.”
I wouldn’t count on it. “Well, can’t we wait for Kotegawa-san?”
Run pouts. “She’ll never let us ditch class, Rito.”
“I meant wait until after school.”
Run sighs. “Just come with me, Rito.” She pulls me down the hallway to a club room. She locks the door and closes the blinds.
“Uh, Run. What are you doing?” ‘She can’t seriously plan on having sex in here.’
“HEhehe, Rito.” She kisses me. “It’s been a while since we had sex together.” She starts taking off her clothes. “You were really bad last time, but I’m getting kind of impatient.” She’s naked. “I was hoping I could teach you a thing or two about pleasing a girl.”
‘She’s a little late for that.’ “Look, Run. I’m not comfortable doing this while we’re at...”
She kisses me. It feels nice. She’s not as good as Aya, but still. “Heheh. There’s more if you want.” She starts rubbing my crotch through my pants. I make little effort to pull her away. She takes off my clothes. “Rito.” She tries to pull me down. “Make love to me.” She’s whimpering.
My erection is quite large. I can feel it throbbing. My heart is racing, but not in a good way. I’m worried someone finding us in here. I need to get this over with.
The bell rings. ‘Oh, shit. I’m really going to miss class.’
I take Run and lay her down. She seems kind of resistant about this position. So I lift her up and brace myself against a wall. I hold her close to me and close my legs. I bend my knees to let her legs dangle around mine. I bend my knees more so her legs can touch the ground. I guide her to move up and down on me. I make sure my penis rubs across her slit to get her wet. Once she is ready, I move her back and point my erection at her clit. I move her forward and it slides right in.
Run takes the lead. She starts moving her hips back and forth across my lap. She starts circling her hips around and zig-zaging them. ‘She’s not half bad.’ She flicks her hips a few minutes then starts bouncing up and down. I lean myself harder against the wall to support the extra force pushing me down.
Run cums. I slide my hands under her and keep her moving. Even though I haven’t cummed yet, she shouldn’t try to stop right now. I fuck her through her orgasm, before I collapse onto the floor.
“That was really good, Rito.” She’s still standing. “Ah, I’m sorry. You didn’t cum?” She sees my erection. “I, uh.” She sits back down on me. I can feel her spasms. She tries to fuck me again.
She pulls out. “I’m sorry, Rito. I’m too sensitive. I can’t do it again.” She stumbles and falls forward onto me. I catch her. “My legs.” She can’t stand. I sit her down next to me.
She starts rubbing my crotch. “Sorry. This is the best I can do for right now.” I cum. Run puts one hand over my dick to block my sperm. She keeps pumping me for nearly a minute, before I stop. I came so much, her hand is covered in sperm. It’s dripping between my legs.
She giggles at me. “I’ll clean you up in a second.” She leans against me. I put my arm around her and hold her close. Sitting naked on a cold floor, her warm body feels nice against mine.
I walk back into the classroom. The teacher yells at me. “You’re late, Yuuki.”
Haruna jumps up. “Sensei. Ryouko-sensei asked me to bring Rito to the nurse’s office.”
The teacher nods. “Very well. You’re both excused.” He resumes class.
Haruna walks me to the nurse’s office. “Sorry about that. I was, uh, distracted.”
She giggles at me. “No problem. I only told that to the teacher to call you out.”
I stop. “Wait a minute. I really do have to go to the nurse’s office.”
Haruna stops. “Oh, uh. O.k. I’ll see you back at class then.” She turns around and walks back.
I walk to Ryouko’s office.
“Rito.” Ryouko moves to a bed. “Sorry for pulling you out of class. I didn’t expect there to be so much commotion during lunch.” She invites me to lie down.
I get on the bed. “What happened during lunch?”
“Everyone wanted to see me.” Oshizu jumps in. “They really like this new body.” She hops in place to show the cow girl’s breast bouncing.
“O.k. Rito. I need to do a full work up.” Ryouko closes the curtains. “So take off your clothes.”
I strip naked and lie on the bed. Oshizu stick me with a needle to take some blood. Ryouko pulls out a strain of hair from my head. She rubs some cloth on my chest and sticks it in a bag. Oshizu shines a light in my eyes and opens my mouth to look inside. Ryouko puts something in my ears then checks my pulse. Oshizu checks my feet while Ryouko checks my hands.
“What are you looking for?”
“Just doing a full examination. We need to see what changes might have occurred.” She pulls out a glove. “Oshizu turn him around for me.”
“Roger.” Oshizu flips me onto my front with out any problems. I hear a familiar snapping noise that I’ll never make fun of again. Oshizu hold my butt checks open and pushes down so I can’t resist.
Ryouko takes her time giving me a prostate exam. She even has Oshizu give a second opinion. Once they’re done, Oshizu flips me onto my back again.
“O.k. Rito. There just one more exam left.” She holds up a cup. I look around the curtains. “There’re no videos here for you to watch, Rito. I don’t bring that stuff to school with me.”
“Then how...”
“Oshizu-chan will give you a hand.”
Oshizu stands up. “Yokai, Sensei.” She starts rubbing my dick.
“Hey, wait.” I try to stop her. But since she’s in the cow girl’s body, I already know I can’t.
“Daijobu, Rito-kun.” Oshizu smiles at me. “I’m inside the cow girl’s body. So I remember everything that happened between the two of you. She’s very attracted to you by the way. And she’s really liking this.” She turns back to my dick. “And I like it too.”
“Here, Oshizu-chan. Let me help out.” Ryouko puts her hand on my crotch. She places another hand between my legs. Oshizu takes one hand and starts groping my balls. I wonder how much of this is instinctive to Oshizu.
After a few minutes, Oshizu is licking the tip of my erection, while Ryouko is kissing me. Ryouko breaks off. “Rito, you are taking a very long time here. What’s the problem?”
The problem is that I came too many times already. “Uh, Sorry.”
Oshizu giggle. “Maybe he’s holding out because he’s enjoying it.”
Ryouko giggles back. “Well then, Rito. I’ll take that as a complement.” She kisses me again. “Go ahead and hold out for as long as you can. It make for a bigger load when you cum.”
I try not to hold back. But Ryouko squeezes a little and my orgasm recedes. They play around with me for nearly ten minutes before Ryouko lets me cum. Oshizu catches it in the cup. They keep pumping me for at least a minute. Even Ryouko has to bring out another cup to start catching all of my sperm. I fill up both cups.
I head back into the hallway while putting my shirt back on. Haruna is standing there. “Oh, Rito. You’re already done? What was wrong?”
I laugh at this. “Nothing. Ryouko just wanted to do some tests on me.” I realize something. “Didn’t you go back to class?”
Haruna smiles at me. “Well, I did. But then I didn’t want to leave you behind.” She moves into my chest. “Truthfully, I’m not completely over the busty milk incident. So I was hoping we can go to the storage room for some more sex.” I jump back at this. “I’m sorry. I was hoping I could wait until after school, but...” She turns away. “You said that you might be busy.”
I walk her outside to the storage room.
“Oi, Sup~” Nana just got here.
I give her a funny look. “What are you doing here?”
Nana puts her hand behind her head. “Well, Haruna-chan said she wanted sex, so I came over.”
I look at Haruna, who laughs at me. “Sorry, Rito. She was my plan B.”
Nana frowns at us. “Well, if you two don’t need me, then I’ll see you at home. But just to let you know, I’m still kind of horny.”
Haruna cuts in. “No, no. Don’t go, Nana-san. We could use your help.” Nana and I look at each other and frown. Haruna unlocks the storage shed and leads us in.
She undresses so quickly, I couldn’t tell if she stripped first or shut the door. Either way, Nana picks up on this and starts undressing. I fallow too.
The three of us are naked. Nana looks over at me. “So, uh. What do you want me to do?”
Haruna follows Nana to me. “Um, well. Is there someway the three of us can have sex together?” Nana and Haruna look at each other.
“You mean a threesome?” They both turn to me.
“Uh, yes. One of those. Is that it?” Haruna looks back and forth.
Nana turns to Haruna. “Isn’t that the one with two men having sex with a girl?”
Haruna shrugs her shoulders. Nana sighs and closes her eyes. She takes a couple of deep breaths, and her clitoris pops out.
Haruna and I marvel at this. “Impressive. You can control it now?”
“Well, sort of.” Nana blushes. “It takes a lot of concentration to pull it out and put it away.” She covers it up. “So, now what?”
Well, seeing as how I was thinking two girls and one guy, I’m a little lost. I reanalyze the situation. I look at Haruna, “Well,” I turn to Nana, “I guess the two of us can have sex with Sairenji.” I nod to Haruna.
Nana narrows her eyes at me. “I kind of figured as much, Rito. What I’m asking is, how do we do it? You take her vagina, and I take her butt?”
Haruna covers her ass. “My butt? Is that what this is?”
I frown. “Maybe you can take her mouth.”
Haruna really doesn’t know what to do. I help her get on all fours, while Nana stands in front. I line them up so Nana’s clitoris is in Haruna’s face.
Haruna looks at me. “So, uh. What do I do with it?”
“Well, um.” I think for a second. “Try to, uh, kiss it, first off. Maybe lick it too. You know, like an ice cream pop.”
Nana butts in. “Isn’t she supposed to suck on it, Rito?”
“Well, yeah, sure, uh.” I think. “That comes later, though. This is what she has to do for right now.” Nana shakes her head.
I get behind Haruna and rub my dick on her opening. She’s already kissing Nana’s clitoris. She licks it once in a while. I get some of my lubrication on her and put my dick in. She’s kind of sticky. As soon as I thrust into Haruna, her head goes into Nana. I put my hands on her waist to hold her still. I manage to somehow coordinate my hips with my arms to keep Haruna from head banging Nana.
Nana looks up to me. “Hey, uh. Rito. This actually feels kind of good.”
Haruna stops to join in. “Hai. It tastes kind of weird. But it’s not too bad.” She starts up again.
“Well.” I’m still fucking Haruna. “Do you want to try sucking on it?”
“Um. O.k.” Haruna takes it in her mouth. I think her puffing checks means, she’s taking me literally.
“Um, Sairenji. Try using your tongue to lick it, while it’s in your mouth.” I loosen my grip on her waist so her head would move back and forth. I notice that Nana is trusting her hips back into Haruna.
Nana cums. “Wow. O.k.” She pulls out. “That was different.”
“You liked it, Nana-san?” Haruna turns to me. “Are you almost done too, Rito?”
I’m only halfway through my orgasm. “Well, almost. Are you ready to cum, Sairenji?”
“I, uh, think I already did.”
I didn’t notice. ‘How does she not know?’ “Well, I’ll hurry it up.”
“No, no. Take your time. It feels really good.”
I take my time and fuck Haruna for at least another ten minutes. I finally dump my load into her. I fuck her for a nearly another minute.
I pull out. “Sairenji.” She sits down next to me. “Did you really have an orgasm?”
“You noticed.” She covers her mouth and looks away. “No. Sorry, Rito. I didn’t.” She snaps back to me in panic. “But it’s not your fault. I just haven’t been able to have an orgasm, lately. That’s why I’m so horny right now.”
Nana rubs her head. “Maybe you’re just tired. I know when I masturbate too much, I can’t seem to get off for a while.”
Haruna turns back to me. “But it felt really good, Rito.” She looks away. “You can do it again, if you want.”
Nana cuts in. “Wait a second. I’d like to have a go in.”
I look at Nana. “You want to have sex with Sairenji?”
She looks back at me. “What, no. I mean you, Rito. I’d like to have sex with you first.” Nana blushes. “You see.” She turns away. “This thing is driving me crazy lately.” She points to it and puts it away. “I’m starting to think that I’m turning into a boy. I mean, I like being a girl, and I would rather stay as girl.” She rubs her head. “But it’s not like I have anything to show for it. I’m flat-chested with a penis. I’m already having sex with a girl. Sometimes, I feel like I should just cut my hair, and start calling myself a man already.”
Haruna starts crying. “I’m sorry, Nana-san.”
Nana turns to her. “No, no. It’s not that I don’t like you, Haruna-chan. It’s just that, I haven’t really felt like a girl lately. I would like for Rito to make love to me, because he’s a boy and all.” Nana snaps back at me. She stops and blushes. “Rito. Would you please make me feel like a girl again?” She looks away.
I look at Haruna, who gives me the go ahead. I take Nana in my arms and kiss her passionately on the lips. I rub my hand through her hair and undo her pig tail. I pass my other hand through to even her out. I pull back to break the kiss and pass both of my hands through her hair. I grab her from behind to pull her into me.
Nana is frozen stiff. I keep kissing to loosen her up. She closes her eyes and starts kissing me back. Her hands wrap around me and she pulls me in.
I pull back to look down at her. I smile gently. “Honto, utsukushi Nana-chan.”
Nana opens her eyes and blushes red. I kiss her again. She closes her eyes. I loosen my grip to feel her up. I rub up and down her back, touching her lightly with the tip of my fingers. I reach around and touch her breast. I take what I can and start scooping it up. I make it a point to flick her nipples with each cup. I reach down with my other hand and grope her ass.
Nana breaks the kiss, but I slid my hand up from her butt to pull her back into me. I smile down at her. “You’re not getting away from me that easily, Ojou-chan.” I pass my hand over her long hair.
Nana exhales in a soft whimper. I kiss her again, and she starts to fall backwards. I lead her against the wall and slide my hands around her chest. I reach around with my other hand and grab her butt. I slide my hand down and in to hook up her leg. Nana responds by wrapping her arms around me and kissing me back.
She’s already very wet, but I rub my penis against her slit to make my point. I use my hips to flick it a few times and tease her, before putting it in. I start thrusting. Nana squirms a bit against the wall. I push on her breast to hold her still. She is looking down at my body, but I make sure to keep smiling down at her, incase she looks up.
I can tell she’s ready to cum. Her fast panting and moaning is getting intense. I’m fucking her quite rapidly already. I slide my hand form her chest around to her back and pull her into me.
She cums. “aaaaahhhhhhhh.” She moans. I wait for her to quite down before I give her a few more trust to bring her down slowly. Once she’s over her orgasm, I lift up her chin and kiss her again. “Suteki. Hime-chan.” I smile softly and close my eyes.
I can feel Nana’s weight dropping. So I lead her to sit down on the ground. She’s flushed and crying lightly. I wipe a tear off her checks, and kiss her on the forehead.
I hear Haruna sobbing. “That was so passionate, Rito. Why have you never done that with me?”
I felt like someone just punched me in the stomach. “Ah, Sairenji. I wanted to. I really wanted to do it with you for long.” I walk over and sit behind her. I pull her onto my lap. She’s still crying. “I love you, Sairenji. I loved you since middle school. It’s all I thought about.” I stroke her hair and wait for her to calm down.

We get dress and head back to class. Haruna locks up the storage shed. Suddenly, I’m lifted high into the air, and flying over the school.
I look up. “Yami. What are you doing?”
She drops me in the woods outside of the school. Luckily, the ground is soft, so I don’t hit too hard.
She lands in front of me and puts her wings away. “Rito.”
I’m still sitting on the ground. I toughen my face and turn away. “Do you know how mad I am at you, Yami. You put Mikan and me through a lot of trouble.”
“Gomen.” Yami starts taking off her clothes.
I blush and look away. The forage is very dense here, so we’re completely secluded. Rays of white/blue sky light shine through some tall trees, lighting up the otherwise darken twilight. ‘Where are we?’
Yami walks up and sits next to me. She’s completely naked. “Rito. I wanted you and Mikan to have sex together. Because that what the two of you really wanted.” She blushes and looks at me. “I know what I did was wrong. And I hope you would forgive me.”
I close my eyes. “Zakennayo.”
She touches the side of my face to open my eyes again. “Rito.” She looks like she’s crying. “I understand why Mikan loves you so much. I know why she wanted to have sex with you.” She closes her eyes. “Because I want to have sex with you too, Rito. I have feeling for you.” She looks cute. “Onegai.” She’s breathing heavy and moving in.
I tighten my face. “No.” Yami opens her eyes. “I’m not going to forgive you so easily. Mikan is your best friend, and you made her mad. How can you betray her like that?”
Yami stands up. “Fine then.” She uses her hair to pull me down and strip me naked. “Truth is, I do have feeling for you. But they are mostly hatred and frustration. I’m glad I put you in a tight spot, Rito. But I’m sorry, I upset Mikan.”
“Yami. What are you doing?” Her hair starts rubbing my dick.
“I’m going to rape you, Rito. And I’m going to keep raping you until you forgive me. The thing is. I enjoy having sex with you, because I enjoy making you my bitch. So now, I’m going to teach you to be my pet.” She pulls me straight. My arms are above my head. Yami sits on my face. “Lick it, bitch.”
She buries her pussy in my mouth so I can’t speak. No matter how much I struggle, I’m not getting out of this. I use my touch to start licking her slit. I get it inside and pull out her clitoris. I try to suck on it, but I can’t close my lips. I use my tongue to play with her pussy. I shove it in deep and start massaging the walls.
‘She kind of taste sweet.’ I keep going. I start licking her clitoris again. Her juices are filling my mouth. I can’t really swallow too well. I hold the liquids in and use it to keep my tongue moist. I lubricate all around the outside of her vagina. I stick my tongue in again.
Yami cums. She doesn’t make any noise. But I can tell by the sudden burst of liquid shot into my mouth. Since she doesn’t stand up, I keep going. Her fluids are overflowing. I can feel them running down my checks. I still can’t swallow like this. I’m starting to think she’s trying to drown me.
‘She’s still cumming.’ I stop. She moves her hips around on my mouth. I refuse to keep going.
She lifts up enough to pull back. I swallow hard. She sits on my chest. She’s flushed and out of breath. “Well, Rito. Had enough?”
I frown at her. She’s looking straight ahead, over my face. She takes a few seconds to catch her breath.
She smartens up. She sits down on my crotch. She sticks it in and starts bouncing around. I can feel her weight going through her hair and into my body each time she lifts up. Then it feels like her hair is pulling me up into her body. I can see her panting. She’s speeding up and trusting harder.
She cums. She collapses onto my body. “Forgive me, now?” I look down at her. She sits upright again and pulls out my dick. She grabs it with her hands and starts rubbing.
It takes her a couple of minutes to get me to cum. She doesn’t stop or even slow down. She pumps me for another two orgasms. Now she’s using her hair to molest me.
“Give up.” This is getting out of control. Her hair is everywhere. It’s in my butt and even massaging my balls. Yami starts kissing my lips and uses her hands to hold my head still. She uses her hair to move my hand between her legs. I don’t want to fuck her. But I can’t get her to stop. I put two of my fingers inside of her clit. I finger her pussy using only my wrist. It takes a lot of effort, but I get her off again.
“AAAHHH.” She breaks off the kiss.
“I give up.” I burst out. “O.k. I forgive you. So, please. Stop this already.”
Yami retracts her hair and sits down with her chin tucked in. Her mouth is open and she’s panting and drooling. She’s flushed ear to ear. Her skin is shinny and her eyes are watery. There’re sparkles of forest light refracting off the sweat in her hair. She covers her breasts with one hand and closes her legs on her other hand. “Good.”
I sit up right and move next to her. I pet her on the head. “Just make sure, you get Mikan to forgive you too.” I frown. “Without raping her.”
I just made it back in time for class to end. I grab my things.
“Rito.” Yui walks up to me. She’s blushing and her tail is curling around. She shrinks a little and looks beside me. “Want to go on a date?” Her cat ear twitches.
I look around for Haruna, but she’s not here. I manage to get a glimpse of Lala’s tail rounding the corner, out the door. May is heading this way.
“Uh, sure. I guess.”
“So. Got another date?” It’s May. “Where’re you heading?”
Someone puts their hand on my shoulder. “I know just the place.” It’s Risa.
We meet up with Run and end up at Mio’s café.
“Okaerinasai, Goshujin-sama” Mio greets us. “You’re reserve table is ready.”
She leads us to a back room. There’s a bunch of costumes hanging on a roll away curtain rod. There are a couple of lockers on one end and a fold up table with fold up chairs sitting in the middle.
“It’s a special VIP room for our special VIP guess.” Mio seats us.
“It’s a closet.” I snap back at her.
“Why are we here?” Run wines at Mio.
“Why am I here?” May frowns.
“Well. The other costumers were complaining about you guys. So the manager told me not to let you in here again.” Mio smirks at me. “So I arrange this room especially for your dates.”
Run, May, Yui, and I sit down.
Risa’s still standing. “Wait a minute. Saki and her gang aren’t here. So there shouldn’t be any more problems.”
“Which reminds me,” Yui eyes are glowing in the twilight. “Why are you here? I’m perfectly capable of protecting Run by myself.” Yui takes her nails and digs them deep into the table.
I suddenly realize that I got the short end of Risa’s deal.
“Think you can protect someone without these, Koneko-chan.” Risa holds up a pair of plain white panties. Yui looks at them for a second, then jumps up and snatches them. She puts her panties back on and sits down blushing.
Run looks around. “Well, now that we are here, we might as well make the most of it.” She stands up and starts going through the costumes. She finds one flashy outfit and holds it up to her. “Like it, Rito?”
“Sure, it looks cute on you.” It does.
“Oh ho. Rito’s into cosplay.” May laughs at me. “Well, I might as well take a shot at it.” May walks over to Run and starts going through the clothes.
“Not going to join them, Koneko-chan.” Risa finally sits down.
“Do I look like I’m into cosplaying.” Yui hisses.
“Now, Now, Yui-nyan. Don’t get all excited.” Mio starts rubbing Yui’s shoulders. “I’ll bring everyone their snakes, so you guys can enjoy yourselves.” Mio winks as she leaves the room. “Try not to make too much noise.” Yui shuts the door on her.
Run takes off her clothes and tries on the outfit. May is still digging for something to wear. Risa clings to Yui. “I think Yui-nyan is already very cute in her school clothes.” Risa starts rubbing Yui’s breasts.
“Cut it out.” Yui swings at Risa. Risa vanishes with Yui’s clothes.
“Of course. ‘Nude cat girl Yui-nyan’ is much cuter.” Risa is sitting back down again.
Yui doesn’t cover herself up. “Give me back my clothes.” Risa opens her arms. Yui’s clothes are nowhere to be found. Yui just give Risa an angry look and sits back down.
Run and May are digging through the costumes. “Don’t worry, Yui-nyan. We’ll find something for you.”
I look at Risa. “Can’t you just give Kotegawa-san back her clothes?”
Risa waves me off. “Just enjoy the view, Rito-kun.”
A girl walks in wearing some unfamiliar clothes. She drops her dress and hangs it up. She walks around nude, going through the rows. She picks out a costume and puts it on. She walks out the door, closing it behind her.
We all look at each other. “This is a changing room?”
Mio brings us our treats and changes her clothes. We all eat in silence. A few more girls come in to change. They act like we’re not even here.
When Mio comes to change again, Yui stops her. “Did you bring us here on purpose?”
Yui and Mio are both naked. “Well, it’s not like there’s any other back room to this place.”
Risa, Run, Yui, and May are frowning at this. I’m getting a little embarrassed seeing so many naked girls in here. Some of their costumes are quite sexy too.
Run smiles at me. I didn’t even realize I was staring at her. May notices. “Hey, Run-chan. That reminds me. You’re a professional singer, right?” Run rolls her eyes. “Do want to go sing karaoke at Rito’s place after this?”
Run perks up. “Rito has a karaoke machine?”
“Yeah, and he’s a pretty good singer, too.” I question May’s standards.
We finish eating and head back to Ryouko’s place. Risa gave Yui her clothes back. Run purchased the costume to wear it home. As soon as we reach Ryouko’s house, everyone is standing outside.
“What’s going on?”
“Lala’s experimenting with the Expansion-kun. She’s trying to attach it to Nully-kun to make the whole house bigger.”
Lala pops out. “Nieta.” She leads us back in. Everything looks the same.
“Hey, Lala. What’s going on? Nothing’s changed.”
“Heheheeh. Well, the experiment was a success, so now I have to work on the real thing.”
Run, Yui, Risa, May, and I leave Lala at that. We head out for the karaoke room. As soon as we walk in, Run runs for the machine.
“So this is it?” Run starts going through the list. She frowns. “These songs are awful.”
“They’re Rito’s.” May shouts out to her. Yui and Risa sit down.
“Oh, uh. Well, sorry, Rito. But I think you need better songs.” She pulls out a device and plugs it in. A second later it beeps. “There we go, Rito-kun. I uploaded all of my favorite songs as well as some of my unreleased recordings.”
May jumps up. “Ney. These songs look interesting. I’ll try some.”
Run stops her. “Dame. I want to hear Rito first.”
“But shouldn’t we try to be quite.” Yui cuts in. “Wouldn’t we bother everyone if we start singing?”
I laugh. “Well, That’s why Lala made the room sound proof. In fact, that Nully thing is making the whole house sound proof.”
“But wouldn’t everyone inside the house still hear us?”
May answers. “Not really, each room is sound proof. So as long as the door is shut, no one will hear us.”
Risa walks over to the intercom. “Is that why this speaker is here?”
May walks over to Risa and shows how the intercom works. Run uses thing chance to pull me up to the stage.
“Hey, Rito. Try this song, it’s my favorite.” Run starts the song.
It’s off key. “I can’t sing this. I don’t know it.”
“Just try to fallow along.” Run cheers me on.
I try to fallow the lyric on the machine, and I fail miserably.
May has to stop the music. “Here, Rito. This one, you should know.” May starts up something I’m more tuned too. I sing this one much better.
“Hey, Rito. You are pretty good.” Run applauds. “You’re, like, only halfway to a professional though. But still, you have potential.” I’m flattered.
Risa stands up. “Well, then. How about you listen to this.” Risa starts up the song “Ana” by Lia. I have no idea why she chose that song. Not only is it in English, which she clearly can’t speak fluently enough, but she’s completely flat. It’s hard to tell if she’s singing or reciting the words, because she’s missing so many of them.
Risa finishes. “Well, did you like it?” I applaud politely. Yui tries to clap. May can’t stop laughing.
“Well, I guess some people have no talent.” Run looks away.
“O.k. then, Miss pop star. Why we hear Yui sing something?” Risa tosses the mic over to Yui.
“Huh? Me?” Yui tries to get out of it.
“Ah, come on, Yui-nyan. It’ll be fun. Here.” Run starts up “Re-sublimity” by Kotoko. At first Yui sings surprising well, until she starts missing the lyrics and falls apart. Twenty seconds in, she’s a complete train wreck.
Run stops the song. “O.k. Yui-nyan. That was too fast for you. Here, let’s try this one instead.” She starts up “Final Distance” by Utada Hikaru. To everyone’s amazement, Yui sounds just like Utada. She’s right on key and even gets English lyric correct. If it wasn’t for the mistakes and Yui stopping each time she messes up, we would’ve thought it was the original recording.
Run, May, and I applaud her. Risa just looks away. Yui blushes. “Was I really that good?” She shrinks into the mic and blushes.
“Yeah, you were.”
“When did you learn to sing?” Run hugs Yui. “You’re voice is right on key, and you carry a note real well. If you could just keep going when you mess up, you could go pro in no time.”
May stand up. “Well, then. It’s my turn.”
I stop her. “Wait, shouldn’t we hear something from Run first.”
Run looks at me. “Can’t we let May go first?” I wave my hand and shake my head at her. “O.k.”
Run picks a really odd song. I don’t think it’s from earth. It sounds like a horrible cross between shomyo, gagaku, goze, and kayokyoku. Everyone is dumbfounded by this.
“Uh, Run. Which planet is that from?”
Run’s confused. “What do you mean, planet? It’s from earth. It’s a really old song.”
I try to lighten things up. “Well, at least it’s a good breathing exercise.”
Run turns to me. “Exercise! It’s my favorite song.” She puffs up at me.
May finally has to put an end to this. “Why don’t you sing one of your unreleased songs? Give us a special performance.”
Run smiles at this. “O.k.” She starts up one of her latest songs. It sounds really good. It gets our spirits back up.
May finally has to have a turn. I put my fingers in my ear and try to advise everyone to do the same. Unfortunately, no one picks up on this, and soon everyone suffers, especially Yui, who can’t plug her ears.
Finally Yui pulls the plug on May. “Hey, what gives?” May is pissed. We all thank Yui. “Fine, I’m out.” She throws down the mic, opens the door, and walks away. We go chasing after her.
The door bell rings. Peke opens it. “Hey, there, Peke-chan.” It’s Mio. “Is Rito here?” She spots up. “Hey, there, everyone. Did I miss anything?” She waves to us.
“Ara. Mio-chan. Youkoso.” Ryouko walks in. “Here for a bath?”
I cut in. “Yes. That’s it. We’re just getting ready for a bath.” Everyone looks at me.
We enter the bath. As soon as I walk in, Lala rushes up to me and pushes me out into the hallway. “Lala, what’s wrong?”
“Hehehe.” Lala points down to my erection. I try to cover it up. “Looks like you can use my help, Rito.” Her tail is wagging.
After Lala sucks me to one and a half orgasms (she couldn’t swallow the second load), we join everyone in the bath. I wash everyone, including Nana and her tail, but I don’t even touch Mikan. She just sits there staring blankly at the wall. ‘I have to tell her now.’
“Ara, Mikan-chan.” Mikan looks up at Ryouko. “There’s something I have to tell you.” She pulls Mikan out of the bath. I fallow them. Ryouko leads us to Mikan’s room. They don’t even bother to put on a towel. Needless to say, I forgot too.
Once Mikan sees me, she just turns back to Mikan. Ryouko kneels down to Mikan. “Mikan-chan. There’s something you should know.” She smiles. “Rito’s not your brother.”
Mikan snaps out of it. “What? That can’t be. What happened?” She turns to me, then back to Ryouko. “Don’t tell me you gave him the vaccine.”
I jump in. “I told her to give it to me.” Mikan snaps back at me. “I’m sorry.” She looks angry. “I had to get my head around some things, and well...” She’s crying. “I wanted to see what would happen. I needed to know how I...” Mikan jumps onto me and squeezes tight. “Mikan.”
“Arigato.” She’s crying. “Arigato, Rito.” She pulls back. Tears are pouring down her face. Ryouko takes this opportunity to leave. Mikan kisses me on the lips. I hesitate, but I put my arms around her and kiss her back. This isn’t what I was hoping for. But what I want most, is for Mikan to be happy.
“Rito.” She’s still crying. “I love you. I love you so much, Rito.” She kisses me again. “Rito. I love you. I really, really love you.” She kisses me. “I’ve waited so long for this.” She’s sobbing. “I love you, Rito.” She can’t kiss me.
I kiss her. “I want you to be happy, Mikan.” I hold her close. “I care for you.” That’s all I can say.
“Rito.” She moves away. I let her go. She pulls me over to the bed. “Make love to me.”
I look down on her and swallow hard. “Mikan. Are you sure you want this?”
“Yes. More than anything else, yes.” She sits me down.
My heart drops. “Isn’t this too soon?”
She shakes her head. “I already know. Since we had sex, yesterday, I’ve known that I truly love you. I want you Rito. I want to make love with you.” I look up at her. “Don’t you see? Sex with you was so wonderful. It felt so good. I had sex with Yami before, but with you it was so much better. Clearly, my feelings run really deep for you.”
‘Oh, shit.’ My heart breaks in two. I want to cry, but instead I decide to keep my mouth shut and let her go.
Mikan rubs my dick to get it hard. She reaches into her drawer and pulls out a condom. She takes my erection and puts it on. It’s a little tight, but she covers it up. Mikan lies down.
I feel like I’m going crazy. I want Mikan to be happy, but I’m having sex with her. I still haven’t completely gotten over the fact that she *used* to be my sister. I bite hard and roll onto her. Since she’s lying down, I already agree to the missionary position. I take her like I did Haruna, and lift her legs up, so I can fuck her straight in. I move my hips back and forth.
Although I’m getting aroused, my heart just isn’t in it. Mikan takes only a few minutes to cum. I slow down to help her ride it out. Then I pull out completely and sit down.
“Rito.” She sits next to me. “I love you.” She kisses me. She looks over to check the condom. I haven’t cum yet. She leads me back down and gets on top. I try to relax. She bounces up and down for a minute. Then she leans forward and grinds her hips. Eventually, we cum together.
She collapses onto me. “Rito.” She kisses me. “I love you so much.” She’s starting to cry again. I run my hand through her hair.
The door opens. “Mikan.” It’s Yami. “I’m sorry.”
Mikan runs up to her. “Yami.” She hugs her. “Arigato.” Yami gives me a blank look, then gives me the thumbs up. I’m sorry, I forgave her so easily.
Mikan and I put on some towels. We head back for the bath. Everyone’s leaving.
“Hey, there you are. Where did the two of you run off to?”
“Aaaahhh.” We hear Saki’s voice. Saki, Rin, and Aya just teleported in. “Ara. It worked.” She looks around and spots us. “Hhh? Did everyone finish taking a bath already?”
“Yeah. Did you just teleport in?” Risa and Mio greet her. “Where’d you get a teleporter? I thought humans weren’t allowed to have one.”
“HHHHAAAAIII.” Lala’s towel falls off. “I gave it to them. Since Rito’s not using it, I used it to move Saki’s stuff out.”
“Oh ho. So Hime-chan’s not living here anymore.” Risa grins.
“And there’s a teleporter leading into her house.” Mio jumps in.
The two of the get on the telepad. “This we have to see.” They try to figure out the buttons.
“Ara. But Saki and her friends just got here.” Ryouko looks at them. “Shouldn’t we wait?”
“Daijobu, sensei.” Saki takes my hand. “We just came to grab some stuff. We’ll be happy to show Risa and Mio our house.” We get on the telepad.
Risa and Mio glance at each other. “Honto.”
“Of course.” Saki and Rin grin. “Well give you a grand welcoming.” She pushes a button. Saki, Rin, Aya, and I teleport over.
I look around. “Ore. Where’s Momioka-san and Sawada-san?”
Saki laughs. “Oh ho hoho. Did you really think I would let them in my house?”
Aya answers. “Lala programmed a filter into the teleporter to selectively allow people in.”
Saki continues. “Needless to say, the three of us can come and go as we please. And some of my staff can travel as well. Oh, and you can too, Rito. But the three of us are the only ones who can invite guess over.”
“Invite guess?”
Aya answers. “If someone is standing on the teleporter with us, they’ll be transported as well.”
“But, Momioka-san and Sawada-san were on the pad with us.”
Saki laughs. “Oh ho hoho. I had Ryouko-sensei insert a special filter to keep those two out, no matter what.”
“Can’t they find some other way in?” I glance at Rin.
A cell phone rings. Saki answers it. “Kono ama.” I hear Risa yelling. “How dare you filter us out...” Saki hangs up and throws the phone aside.
“Anyways, Rito.” The phone rings again. Saki ignores it. “Let me show you *my* bath.”
I actually know my way around her house, because I was here before as Riko Yuusaki. Just to make sure Saki never figures this out, I try to act stupid.
“Oh wow. This is a really nice bath.” I act surprised. It’s just like I remember it. A large hot bath with rose peddles, the smell of perfume and flowers, it all seems nostalgic.
Saki laughs. “Oh ho hoho. Isn’t nice to bathe in an ordinary bath once in a while?”
‘Yet, she still comes to Ryouko for a bath.’
“Well, it’s not as nice as Lala’s.” Rin inserts. “But it’s nice to be home again.”
Aya aggress. “Umph. It feels better when it’s your own.”
“Well then, Rito.” Saki and her gang undresses. “Let’s get in.” She pulls off my towel and pushes me in. I actually slip and land in a large pool of water with a huge splash. It doesn’t hurt, but it does feel funny to land naked in warm water.
I don’t need another bath, but it’s not like I can turn down the invitation. I’m not sure why I’m here, though.
“Ara, Rito. Aren’t you forgetting something?” Saki flashes me a full frontal. “You’re a guess at my house. You know the tradition.”
I’m shocked. “You brought me here just to wash you?”
“Of course. Consider it a ‘thank you’ for letting me stay at your place.” She perks up. “I’m giving you the honor of washing a beautiful young girl’s body.”
Well, seeing how this is no different for any other day, I agree to washing her. As soon as I stand up the girls notice something.
Saki turns her head and puts her fingers between her eyes. “Rito. What did I say about taking care of that?” She points to my erection. Rin and Aya are staring at it.
Saki sighs. “Oh, well. Laides.” She claps her hands, and four maids walk in. “Take care of him.”
One woman walks behind me and holds me tight. Another kneels between my legs and starts sucking on my dick. The remaining two start molesting me.
“What? What are...” One maid shuts me up by kissing me. I loose sight of the other, but I can feel her rubbing my ass. It takes a couple of minutes for me to cum.
They let me go and line up in front of the door.
Saki introduces them. “Well, Rito. Now that you met my staff, I’d like to introduce them to you.”
One woman bows deep. “Welcome, Yuuki-sama. I’m Marie Luise. A proud employee of the Tenjouin family.”
The next bows lightly. “I’m Ida C. Craddock. We serve and protect Ojou-sama with our bodies and services.”
The third nods. “My name is Shere Hite. And if you plan on raping Ojou-sama while we are around...”
The last one looks up at me. “We’ll rape you instead. I’m Hierodule, by the way.”
I turn away from this and try not to comprehend the situation.
I start washing Saki in the usual fashion. She turns back to me. “Don’t be afraid to put some effort into it, Rito. I’m letting you wash me as a reward.” ‘What more does she want me to do?’
Halfway in, I feel part of my body poking at Saki’s back. I look down to see my erection rubbing against her body. Saki notices the extra hand and turns around. “Ara.” She seems confused. “Didn’t my girls take care of that?” She points at it again.
The maids rush over. “Moushiwake arimasen, Ojou-sama.”
“This boy has gotten another erection separate from our earlier attempts.”
“Apparently, he has become enchanted by your intoxicating appetence.”
“We will take care of him immediately.”
The four maids start to molest me to another orgasm. Saki walks in. “Ara, Rito. It about time you take notice of my attractive femininity. I look forward to you getting plenty more erections during your visits.” She pats me on the back, and I cum on one of her maids.
I finish washing Saki without getting another erection. I start washing Aya, who at some random moment, decides to call over the maids. They start molesting me again despite the fact that I clearly don’t have an erection. Sad part is, I have to wash her again from the beginning, because I forgot where I left off. I finish up by washing Rin, who afterwards, waves off the maids, and personally takes care of another phantom erection, she claims I have. This is getting to be too much.
I quietly clean up the bathroom by picking up my towel. “Shitsurei shimasu.” I wrap myself up.
“Ara, Rito. Where are you going? You’re not done yet.” Saki stops me, but I don’t turn back. “Did you forget about your personal lesions?”
I was hoping I graduated from that. “Do we really have to do this now?”
“Why not? You’re here and we’re ready.” I start to head out. “Ladies.” Saki claps her hands. The four maids grab me and pull me back in. “Make sure you clean him out twice.” The women drop my towel and get me off to two consecutive orgasms.
I start fondling Saki’s breasts. I resist the urge to get this over with. I rub her softly and smoothly, to make it more pleasant for her. But it still takes a while for her to cum.
As soon as I move in on Aya, she jumps up and calls in the maids. They somehow manage to squeeze another orgasm out of me. I make out with Aya and move onto Rin.
She starts rubbing my crotch. “Sorry, Rito. But I don’t have anything to teach you.” I get my hopes up. “There’s nothing more I can do.”
Saki walks over. “Ara, Rin-chan. But doesn’t Rito still need more training. Practice makes perfect.”
Rin grins. “Well, I thought about that, but he has you to practice on.” She smiles at Saki. “Unless of course, Aya is willing to lend Rito her body.” We turn to Aya, who shakes her head. Rin is still rubbing my dick. “I got it.” She stops.
We put on a towel and fallow Rin to a room, I’ve never seen before. It has an old fashion wooden door, with paper covering, that slides open. A bamboo- wooden walls filled in with drywall. A spring mattress on the floor that feels kind of firm. A hard wood ceiling, polished to a gloss. A sword rack with a couple of swords on them. There’s even a demonic statue wearing a samurai armory, holding out a katana. Other than that, the room is empty. “Hey, Kujou-san. Is this your room?”
She snorts at me. “Of course not. Do I really seem like the type to sleep in a dojo?” She does. “And call me ‘Rin-chan’ from now on.”
Saki picks up on this. “What? Why are you having Rito here getting friendly with you, all of a sudden?” She turns and blushes at me. “Fine then, Rito. You are to address me as ‘Saki-san’ from here on out.”
We turn and look at Aya, who mutters, “Fujisaki is good enough for me.”
“So, Rin-chan. Why are we here?”
She flings off her towel. “This.” She takes a stance. I have no idea what’s coming. “Hajime.” She throws a punch at me. “Men.” She hits me square in the chest. It doesn’t really hurt, but the shock knocks the wind out of me. I can’t breathe in. I start to choke.
Everyone jumps up in alarm. “Rito!” Rin gets behind me and squeezes my stomach. The air in my lungs empty out and I instinctively inhale. (Hadaka Jime)
I fall forward. “What was that for?” I look up at her.
“I’m sorry.” She’s shocked. “I was just trying to gauges your fighting skill, so I can start teaching you Martial Arts.” She makes a funny smile. “I really didn’t think you were that incompetent.”
I might not know much about martial arts, but her method of teaching involves far more physical contact than I would have guessed. She’s putting her hands all over me to correct my stance, posture, and position. She massages my shoulders, my legs, and even my arms to relax them. Maybe, the fact that I’m standing naked in front of a crowd is making this uncomfortable.
“Kujou, I mean, Rin-chan. Can’t I put some clothes on already?”
“What’s the problem, Rito?” She’s massaging my leg. “We see you naked all the time. Besides this is the best way to train. Martial artists now a days can only wish to practice in this fashion. Ancient monks first developed Shaolin while training in the nude...” She keeps going, but I’m already convinced and gave up. I just can’t fallow her logic.
She stops. “Well, I guess that’s all for today. Want to finish this off by giving me a massage.”
“What? Why?” I can’t really get out of this stance.
She pushes me and I fall over. “You know, as payment. I’m going to be your sensei from now on, so it’s the least you can do.”
“Wait. Rito’s a masseuse?” Saki sits up.
“Yeah. Haruna-chan’s been teaching him. He’s really good too.” Saki looks like she wants to say something, but can’t. Rin lies down. “Oh, and make sure to give me an orgasm as well.” Saki sits down.

I grab my towel and head home. I get dress and join everyone for diner. Mikan, Yami, Momo, May, Oshizu, and Ryouko are already eating. I can barely move.
“Ara, Rito. Is Saki-chan working you to death over there?” Ryouko smiles at me.
“Naw, Rin-chan decided to teach me some martial arts.” I can’t hold my chopsticks correctly.
“Rin-chan?”
“Ara. Don’t worry about it Rito.” Momo smiles at me. “I’ll give you a massage, after dinner, to relax you.”
I try to pick up some food, but I drop my chopsticks. “Mooouuuu~ Onii-chan, here. Aaaahh.” Mikan starts hand feeding me.
“Rito.” There’s a bright white light standing on the other side of the table. It’s walking up to me. As the light dims, I can see Lala wearing a large pure white wedding dress. Her hair is tied up and she’s wearing dark red lipsticks. She’s holding a bouquet with both hands in front of her. I can hear the clicks of heals on Ryouko’s hard wood floor. She smiles at me and reaches out with one of her long white gloves. “Do you like it?”
She stops so I can take her hand. My heart drops. Her flare dress seems to sparkle in the indoor lighting. I fallow the sparkles around her waist and her breast lining. Her diamond necklace draws my sights from her cleavage to her neck. Strains of pink curly hair fall from the side of her face to her shadowy eyes.
She smiles at me. The smell of chamomile draws me in. I can feel the blood rushing to my face. I try to stand, but a cramp in my leg sits me back down. I try to speak but I can only exhale softly. “Lala.” I can’t take my eyes off of her.
“Hehehe. It’s Peke’s new dress from. I call it Cosplayer.”
I swallow hard. “Is that something you’ll be wearing from now on?” I try to feel the silky fabric. I want to rub my hands over her dress.
She gives me a twirl to show off. “Hehe, well, it’s not done yet.”
Peke walks in. “It only works in proximity to my presents, Rito-sama.”
“Mmnnnphff. But I hope to finish a badge that will perpetuate the costume even when Peke’s not around.” Lala’s drawing the other’s attention.
“But don’t you have the Peke Badge Express for that.”
Lala puts her hand behind her head. “Eheheh. But that one’s broken. I’m going to try to make another one for now. I hope that eventually, the Cosplayer will work even without the Badge.”
“Moushiwake arimasen, Lala-sama.” Peke gives her a polite bow. “But I don’t think that’s possible.”
“Ehehe. Don’t worry about it, Peke. I’m sure we’ll figure something out.”
“So what’s the current range?” Momo and May are feeling up the flares.
“Well, I added a perpetuator to the house’s Nully-kun system. So I guess a few meters outside.”
“Can we try it out?” Mikan looks excited.
“Of couse.” Lala turns to Peke. “Let’s try it on everyone to test out your system.”
Peke bows. “Alright. Ready, Mikan-sama.” She walks over to Mikan and touches her chest. Mikan’s clothes transform into Yami’s uniform.
“Woooowww. Sugoi, Lala-san. Yami-chan.” Mikan runs over to Yami and gives her a hug. “Ney, Ney, Yami-chan. Now we have a matching set.” Yami is wearing her usual uniform.
“But what happened to the clothes she was wearing.”
Peke holds out her arms and they reappear, neatly folded. “I had them in storage.”
“Ehehe. I thought of it after I vaporized my clothes.” Lala laughs it off.
“Hey, Peke.” Momo stands up. “Do you have anything exotic?”
“Well.” Peke turns Momo’s clothes turn into a leather S&M queen dominatrix costume.
Momo’s draw drops. “Peke. I said exotic. Not erotic.” She’s yelling. “This isn’t even my style.” I thought it fit perfect.
“Peke. Do me next.” Oshizu is bouncing up and down. Peke turns Oshizu’s nurse’s uniform into a white string bikini with black spots. “Wow. Peke. This is perfect.” Oshizu shakes the cow girl’s breast around and the top snaps.
Peke apologizes. “Gomenasai, Oshizu-sama. I guess the fabric wasn’t strong enough.”
“Ara, Peke. Could you give me something to my taste?” Peke turns Ryouko’s white nightgown into a red nightgown. “Ara. This is totally unoriginal.”
May stands up. “Peke. Did you see the dress that Run was wearing today? I want to try that on.” Peke copies Run’s dress onto May. “Hey, this is pretty good.” Although the style doesn’t match her.
“Yami-sama, ready to try out the Cosplayer?” Peke walks up to Yami.
Yami turns over to Peke in alertness, “Cosplayer?”
Peke turns her into a puppy bloomer gym girl, with dog ears/tail and a gym shirt that says Yami on it.
Yami perks up, “Wwwaaannn.” She runs up to me and licks me on the face. Her tail is wagging. We’re all laughing.
I pet her. “Looks like Yami’s really into this.”
She smiles and sits down next to me. She puts her head on my lap. “Wan~”
We stop laughing. “Yami. Are you O.k.?”
“Wan.”
Mikan lifts up Yami. “Yami, that’s enough. You’re starting to scare us.”
“Wan.” Yami starts licking Mikan.
Ryouko takes Yami for examination. The rest of us try to eat in our costumes. “I hope Yami-chan’s O.k.”
My phone rings. It’s Nana. “Rito. Haruna-chan needs you up stairs.”
Despite falling out of my seat, I manage to make it to the telepad and crawl to Nana’s room. I open the door and there’s a big brown furry back to me. “Sairenji.” I hear the animal grunting. I crawl around to the side. Nana has out her dialer. A huge warthog like creature is on top of Haruna. Haruna is on all fours in front of the animal. He’s trusting his hips into her.
Nana looks down at me on the ground. “Sorry, Rito. Did I call you at a bad time?”
Haruna is grunting with the creature. “I’m sorry, Rito. I still need more sex.”
“Yeah, and I’m running out of animals too.” Nana scratches her head. “I tried asking Nee-san for a sex toy, but all she gave me was this.” She picks it up and twirls it around. “What am I suppose to do with it?”
It’s the suction cup from yesterday. “Get rid of it.”
Momo walks in. “Rito. What’s going on? Why did you run off like that?”
Nana spits. “Dammit Momo. We don’t need that kind of help.” Nana points to Momo’s costume.
Momo looks worried. “Help? What kind of help are you referring to? Rito, what’s going on?” Momo rushes over to me, but stops when she sees Haruna having sex. “What’s this? Haruna-chan, what are you doing?”
Nana stairs down Momo. “It’s beastality. You used to steal my dialer to practice it. And don’t pretend you don’t know. I caught you that one time...”
The warthog grunts loudly. It stops moving its hips. It snorts a few times then pulls out its massive dick from Haruna’s small body.
Nana pulls out her dialer, and the animal disappears. “Well, that’s the last one that’s tamed. Anymore and I don’t trust them. They would probably eat Haruna-chan before having sex with her.”
Haruna tries to stand. “Well, it did help somewhat.”
Nana shakes her head. “Dammit Rito. Why can’t you something?”
‘Is she comparing me to that beast?’
“Ara. I have an idea.” Momo raises her hand.
Nana squints. “It better not have something to do with that outfit.”
Momo leads Haruna to her room. I manage to crawl my way over. “Ara, Rito. I guess I should take care of you first.” She pulls out the massage table.
Haruna shouts out. “Hey, my massage table. You stole it?”
Momo smiles innocently. “Ara. I was just giving Rito massages in your place. It’s not like you were using it.”
Momo give me a massage that completely refreshes and revitalizes me. “There you go, Rito. Think you are ready to make love to Haruna-chan.”
I stand up and look down at Haruna lying on Momo’s bed. “Ah, sure. Ready, Sairenji?”
She’s ready and waiting for me. I lift up her legs and insert my dick. I get some motion going before adjusting her posture. She’s really sticky inside, and I can’t tell how much of it is from the warthog. I let my bladder slip a little to flush her out, but it still feels dirty. I’m tempted to stop and give her a shower in Lala’s ship, but I’m starting to get into this and enjoying Haruna’s body.
I let go of Haruna’s legs and lean forward onto her. I put my hands on her breasts and start fondling. She’s no where near as big as Saki, but she’s definitely bigger than Nana. Her small cup size actually makes for a nice hand full. I play with them for a few minutes, while still fucking her freely, before I lie down on top and start sucking her nipples.
I scoop up her breast into my mouth. I kiss her small erect nipples and squeeze them gently with my lips. I put my tongue on the duck and make small circular motions. Her breast slips out of my mouth, and I reach down again to pick it up. I take it between my teeth and start licking it again.
I let go of her breast and start kissing Haruna on the lips. She’s reluctant at first, but I open my mouth and start kissing around her face. She turns her head so I’d kiss her on the lips. She puts her hand on my head and holds me still. She kisses me a few times before raping her arms around me and holding on tight. I speed up my thrusting and she wraps her legs around me. After a minute or so, I finally get her to cum.
“AAAAHhhhhh...” She collapses. I’m still haven’t cum yet, so I ride her out for a minute before slowing down. I let her down easy, and pull out my erection. She looks up at me with teary eyes. “Domo arigato, Rito.”
I sit back and turn to Momo. She’s sitting on the massage table masturbating. She somehow managed to get out of her costume and is finger banging quietly. Haruna and I smile at her, and she notices us.
She lifts up her hands. “Ah, Gomenasai.”
Haruna reaches over for her and pulls her into the bed with us. Haruna gives her a hug. “Thank you, Momo-chan. You don’t have to stop for us.”
Momo’s refusing to start up again, so I stand up. “Why don’t we go into the shower, to clean up?”
Haruna, Momo, and I streak over to Lala’s shower. I kiss Momo a few times to get her going. I take Haruna under the shower head and kneel between her legs.
Haruna looks down at me. “Rito. What are you doing?”
I smile up at her. “I’m going to clean you out.” I rub her inner thighs to moisten up my hands. I push her back a little so the water flows over her front. I can feel the sprayer on my head and move aside so it gets around her crotch. I lick the tip of my two fingers and put them in.
Haruna’s legs bite down on me. “Ah, sorry, Rito.” She opens her legs again, and I move in closer to lock her knees. I vibrate my fingers to shake out some cum. I rub around the walls to scrape out some of the sticky stuff, and pull out my fingers to rinse them off.
My index and middle finger are getting sticky. Rather than washing them off, I switch to my other hand. When they get sticky too, I switch to my ring and pinky, the back to my other hand. By the time, I end up using my thumbs, Haruna cums.
“AAahhh.” Haruna starts to fall forward, but Momo grabs her from behind. Haruna turns back to her. “Gomen, Momo-chan. I didn’t mean for you to stop again.”
Momo kisses Haruna. “Daijobu, Haruna-san. I already came twice just now.” She kisses her again. “Rito, want me to help clean Haruna-san for a couple of minutes.” I agree, and we switch places. I stand behind Haruna and hold close to me with one hand. I grab her breast and kiss her on the lips. Momo holds open Haruna’s legs and put her face in Haruna’s crotch.
“AAhhh.” Haruna breaks off the kiss.
I look down at Momo. “What are you doing?”
Momo looks up at me and licks her lips. “Daijobu, Rito. I’m eating Haruan-san out. Don’t worry about me; I’m the promiscuous type, so I don’t mind doing it with a girl.” Momo digs back in.
I hold up Haruna and keep my lips on her. I massage her breast the best I can with one hand. Haruna has her arms curled up into mine and she’s stiffening up. I can tell Momo is really good, because Haruan keeps trying to collapse into her.
Haruna breaks off the kiss to cum. “Aaaahhh.” I check up on Momo who finishes cleaning up Haruna’s crotch.
She stands up and looks at us. “Ara, Ara. You two look really cute like that.”
I blush and curl my head into Haruna’s shoulder. Haruna drops into my arms panting. “Thank you so much, Momo-chan.”
Momo wipes her lips with her finger then licks it. “It was my pleasure.”
We head back to Momo’s room and gather up our clothing. “Ara, Rito. You still haven’t cum yet.”
Haruna looks at me. “What? Sorry, Rito. I thought you did.” She stops and puts her clothes down. “You, uh, want to do it again.” She sits down on the bed.
I look at Haruna’s tired face. “It’s O.k. really. I don’t need to cum.”
“Ara, Rito. That’s not true at all.” Momo is standing behind me. “It’s O.k. for a girl not to cum during sex, but it’s very bad for a boy to stop half way.” She takes my dick in her hand. “It’s very important for you to be well stimulated in order to ejaculate properly. If you don’t, your semen won’t recede, but instead it will get stuck inside of your penis.” She starts rubbing it. “It’s every girl’s personal responsibility to satisfy her man’s sexual needs.”
I look back at Haruna. She’s starting to cry. “That’s not true. I’m plenty satisfied helping Sairenji have an orgasm.”
Momo flicks the tip. “That’s not what I mean, Rito.” She kisses me on the checks. “Girls have an obligation to make guys cum. It’s very important to us that you enjoy having sex, because we want you to come back for more.” She slows down. “I personally take pride in my abilities, and would be offended if you didn’t cum.” She licks my face. “And it’s very unhealthy for you too, Rito, physically, to not cum every time you’re stimulated.”
My erection is throbbing. She stops. “Unless, of course, you enjoy feeling pain during sex, then you’ll just simply go crazy after a while.” My dick actually needs to ejaculate right now. It hurts to feel the sperm stuck inside of my penis.
“Wakatta. I get it. I need to ejaculate during sex.” I grab my dick, but I’m too ashamed to masturbate in front of Haruna. “Sarenji. Daijobu-deka?”
“Ara, Rito.” Momo removes my hands and stares at my dick. “Why don’t you let me take care of it? I’m the one who started it.”
Haruna actually nods and lets us on the bed. I go down on Momo. But since I’m already over stimulated, I cum the second I put it in.
“Ara ara. There’s a good boy, Rito.” Momo brushes my hair. Haruna just got out of bed. Momo grabs her arm. “Hora. Haruna-san. Where do you think your going?” Haruna looks back at us. “Rito needs to do it again. I’m sure he’s not completely satisfied just yet.” I’m not.
Haruna sits back down, “Well, uh. What can I do?”
Momo pushes Haruna down. “Well, for starters. You and I can get Rito turned on again.” Momo kisses Haruna. Haruna’s face opens up.
Haruna struggles a little bit and clamps up. Momo forces her open, and continues kissing. Eventually Momo breaks off the kiss to start licking Haruna’s face. “Momo-chan. I’m not into this.”
Momo sits up. “Why not?” She gropes Haruna’s breast. “It’s perfectly O.k. for girls to have sex together.” She kisses Haruna. “Honto. Give me one reason why we can’t do it.” Momo goes down on Haruna and starts licking her breasts. Haruna is tense, but she’s loosening up. Momo switches to Haruna’s other nipple and continues sucking on it.
Haruna starts breathing heavy. Her face is flushed, and her body is totally limp. Momo has her way with her. She opens up Haruna’s legs, but instead of licking them, she sits back. Momo lifts up one of Haruna’s leg, turning her sideways, and slides both of hers around it. Momo slides forward so their pussies are rubbing against each other. Momo lies back a little and fixes her legs. She lets Haruna leg down beside her and they two are locked together.
Momo puts her hands down onto the bed and starts rolling her hips around. The clapping of their vaginal lips sounds very sloppy. But Momo is expertly controlling Haruna’s crotch and forcing out lots of juices.
Haruna is very excited by this. I can tell she’s still nervous about experimenting with Momo, but she can’t resist. Momo is in control and riding Haruna to an orgasm. Haruna almost seems to cum in desperation. She spasms in panic, and is rushing off to more orgasms.
Momo, I can tell, enjoys taking advantage of Haruna, and has no restraint on letting Haruna snap off countless orgasm.
“O.k.” I intervene. “I’m ready to do it again.”
“Ara, Rito. Then you’ll just have to do it with me, because poor Haruna here can’t take much more.” Momo slows down, but doesn’t completely stop. “It’s improper for a girl not to finish her orgasm, though.” Momo stops and slips out of the tangle. Haruna is still lying down, breathing deep.
I take Momo and hold her close to me. “Ara, Rito. It’s been a while, since we did it together.” I look over at Haruna, who didn’t catch Momo’s remark. Momo leads me down and straddles my waits. She’s high and sitting upright. “You know what to do. Right, Rito?”
I line my erection up and put my hands on her knees. I push down on her and force myself up. I thrust high and deep into Momo’s pussy. I come back down and my penis falls out.
Momo giggles into her hand. “Not so easy. Is it, Rito?” I lift my knees up to put my weight in my feet. I bend my elbows and dig my shoulders into the bed. I curl in my chin and thrust with my whole body. I hit Momo hard, and start to relax. I make sure to pull back just enough so that only the tip is in. I trust in again and try to get a rhythm going. It takes great effort, but I manage to get both of us off at the same time. I make much more shallow thrusts, to ride us both down.
I collapse, panting and sweating. Momo lies down on me and giggles. “Aren’t I a good teacher, Rito?”
I carry Haruna back to Nana’s room. Nana’s already snoring away. Haruna falls asleep before she even hits the bed. I lay Haruna next Nana, so the two of them can sleep together.
I head back down stairs. Ryouko is walking around still. She spots me. “Ara, Rito. Where did you disappear too?”
“Oh, um...” I’m not going to tell her. “Momo gave me a massage. So now I’m feeling better.” I wave my arms and legs to show her I’m alright. “How’s Yami?”
“She’s fine, Rito. It seems that Lala’s Cosplayer can forcibly activate Yami-chan’s transformation abilities. In other words, when Peke changes Yami, it changes her completely. Luckily, Peke had Yami’s uniform on file, and was able to turn her back.” She did turn Mikan into Yami.
“Oi, Rito, auntie-Ryouko-sensei.” It’s May. I look around Ryouko and notice that May’s wearing a large red dress that reaches down to the ground. It has a white lining on the bottom and a second lining a few centimeters above it. The second lining, though, comes together on a pink rose. I’m guessing that it’s two layers, because the top part is darker then the bottom. I notice a second larger red rose in her hair, and her hair is down and wavy. The dress is a cutoff, just under the armpits, which allows her to wear a choker with a green gem. It isn’t till she stops moving that I notice; she’s also wearing white gloves and her dress is tied around the waist by a large red bow. Although it is a very beautiful dress, red and pink just aren’t her colors.
“Hey, Sensei. How’s Yami.” Ryouko quickly recaps the story. May laughs. “Sounds like Yami has a new enemy.” She smiles, and I noticed that May’s wearing dark red lipstick. “Hey, Rito. Want to go sing karaoke?”
Ryouko walks off. “Have fun, you two.” For a second, I expected Ryouko to sound sarcastic, but there’s a noticeable dread in her tone. She’s already gone.
I turn to May. “So, uh, nice dress. Is it one of Peke’s?”
“Oh, yeah. It’s something I found on the internet. I showed it to Peke so she could copy it onto me.” That’s really clever. “Hey, Rito. I need to talk to you about something.” May leads me to the karaoke room.
She sits me down next to her. “I’m sorry about earlier. It’s just,” she’s waving her hand. “I’m kind of upset about what happened yesterday. You see. I set up this surprise party for you, and you never showed up. I had everyone there and we started without you.” She looks to the side. “Everyone’s been telling me that I’m a bad singer, and well...” ‘Please don’t ask me for my opinion.’ “Am I really that bad?”
I can’t hide the dumb look on my face, but I try not to let my disgust through. “Well. Does it matter? As long as you’re having fun, then who cares what everyone else thinks.” ‘I’m digging my own grave.’ “I mean. You shouldn’t compare yourself to Run or anything. We’re not professionals like her.” ‘This isn’t helping.’ “You know. Risa has no talent and I’m not that good.” ‘I should shut up.’
May stares directly into my eyes. Then she laughs for a minute. I wait for her to calm down. “O.k. O.k. I get it. I’m terrible.” She took that better then I would have though. She sits back. “But you’re right, I am having fun. And why should I care what others think.” She rolls her head over to me. “Are you still willing to listen to me sing, though?”
I’d rather be beaten up by Rin again, but I don’t have the heart to say that. “Well. If you really want me here...”
She frowns at me. “Well, don’t do me any favors, Rito.” She turns back and closes her eyes. She sighs and relaxes. “Fine, how about this?” She stands up and opens her arms. “I hope I’m not that bad a dancer.”
I stand up and take her in my arms. Her dress feels cool and smooth like silk and, now that I’m looking down at her, she’s really cute. She starts leading me around a bit. I realize there’s no music. “Um, May-san. There’s no music playing.”
She pulls me in tighter. “I don’t care.” She’s not looking up at me. I manage to get a sniff of her rose. It has no smell, but her hair is salty like cold sweat. I brush my hand over her and she’s a little wet. It smells really nice and intoxicating. We continue to dance for a few minutes before she asks, “Rito. How do you feel about me?”
“Well,” I think for a second. I really don’t have any opinion about her. I don’t even know how we met, or how long have I’ve known her. “I don’t know.” ‘Who is she?’
“Do you think I’m pretty?”
I snap out of it. I almost didn’t hear her question. “Well, yeah, you’re cute and all, but,” ‘Where was I?’ “But I think you’re nice, and honest, and well,” I should be specific. “I admire the fact that you enjoy singing, even though you’re bad at it.” That wasn’t flattering.
“Rito.” She looks up at me. She’s crying. She’s wearing eyeliner, but it’s not running down her face. “I like you. I really like you. I really appreciate the fact that you’re trying so hard to make me happy.” She stops dancing. “I’ve been watching you, Rito. I noticed that you’re honest, sincere, and a really, truly, good person.” She’s flattering me. “But I’ve never had an interest in you before, because you’re not my type. I’ve always like the rebellious, ruffed up, ridged, outlaw, muscular, manly man.”
I’m dumb-struck. “So why do you like me then?”
“Well,” she had stopped crying and wipes the tears away. “To be honest, you did win the lottery and everything. Since then, I’ve seriously been checking you out.” She laughs a little. “And remember when you walked into the bathroom with that erection. Everyone, sort of, found out that you have a rather large dick.” I blush.
She smiles. “And you do seem kind of strong and everything. I mean. I saw you during gym. And yet I still find it hard to believe that a group of girls can beat you up and gang rape you.” ‘Are we in the same class?’ “Oh, and you got to tell the name of that cologne, you’re wearing. Because it smells really good and it’s very intoxicating.”
My face tightens up. “I’m not wearing any cologne.” I think for a second. “But, why are you telling me this?”
“Because,” she curls up in my arms again. “I want to have sex with you.”
“What?” I snap back and crack my neck. I massage it a little. “Why?”
She shrinks. “Because I’m lonely. Because you’re a rich athlete with a large dick.” She gives me a terrible smile. “And I’m tired of playing by myself, or with myself, at night.” She’s blushing.
“That’s a horrible reason.”
She clings to me. “No, it’s not, Rito. I’m not asking for much. All I want you to do is listen to me sing and have sex with me once in a while.” The singing part is already too much. “Look, I’m not high maintenance, or anything. I’m not looking for a relationship here. I already know you like Haruna-chan. It’s just,” she shrugs. “I have needs, believe it or not. And I don’t know why I’m masturbating, when I got a nice guy living under the same room as me.”
I’m getting a headache. She puts her arms around my neck and hugs me. “Look, Rito. I don’t want to think about it too much. O.k. I’m not the type to over analyze things.” She kisses my checks. “Just, please have sex with me already. We’ll worry about everything else later.” She backs off to get to my pants. She unfastens my belt and lets them drop. She reaches for my boxers.
“Wait.” I stop her.
She shakes her head and kisses me. Her lips taste like chocolate. “There’s nothing I haven’t see already.” She slides my boxers though my hand and pulls them down.
I don’t step out of my close. I don’t even move. I don’t know what to do. She’s asking me for sex, and, to be honest, I do want to have sex. It’s just, not with her. And not like this.
She slips my shirt off and wraps an arm around my neck. She reaches down and starts rubbing my dick. She kisses me lightly on the lips.
I look at her, seriously, she looks really pretty in this dress. Part of me wants to wrap my arms around her and take her in. She takes her arm away from my neck, and brushes her hand though my hair. I’m really turned on by all this. I want to touch her.
I put my arms around her and pull her into me. I can feel my erection throbbing against the silk. She touches me more, all over. She puts her hands on my chest, my back, and even my butt. She gives me a squeeze and leads me down onto the floor. She gets on top, kisses me for a few seconds, and then starts licking my body.
She licks my nipples. It’s cool and it tickles. She reaches down and grabs my crotch again. She starts rubbing my other nipple. I swallow hard, felling the blood rushing to my face. I’m breathing heavy, and I’m getting really turned on. She starts rubbing her body against mine. The dress makes her feel really smooth.
She goes down on me and starts sucking my dick. She’s using one hand to hold me straight and the other to hold back her hair. She’s not as good as Lala, but I’m definitely not complaining. She lets go of my dick to go in deeper. She puts her hand around my waits and grabs part of my butt. She keeps rubbing me around the waist and even between the legs. She lets her hair down and puts both hands on my legs. She’s sucking me hard and deep. She speeds up, and I cum. She pulls out and grabs my dick. She strokes me through my orgasm and rides me down.
“Well, Rito.” There’s cum all over her dress. “Did you like it?” I’m breathing hard, but I manage to nod. May stands up and starts twirling around. She puts her hands behind her and is reaching for something. She’s trying to look at her back. “How do I take this thing off?”
She rolls around, and I laugh at her. “Isn’t it supposed to turn off?” I get up and examine the dress. I start looking for some kind of ‘off’ switch, or a least a zipper or something. I really like the feel of this. After a few minutes, I stop looking for a way out. But I’m still feeling her up. Her figure is actually better then I realize. In the bathroom, she does have a small body. But in this dress, she feels a bit more rounded.
May stops. I think she realizes I’m not helping. “Moooouuu~ ii. Just see if you can take my panties off or something.” She stands up straight and fluff out her dress. I go down underneath and reach up to the top. I can feel her legs and her butt, but there doesn’t seem to be anything else.
I put my hand on her crotch. It’s warm and wet. “Uh, you’re not wearing any panties.” I can’t help but laugh. “I guess Peke didn’t know what to put on underneath.”
May crushes my hand between her legs. She lets go and I pull my hands out. She blushes. “Mooouuu~ Peke, baka.” Even though my hand hurts, I just wave it off. “Oh well, Rito. You’ll just have to have sex with me while I’m wearing this thing.” She pulls at it, but it doesn’t tear.
I lie back down on the ground. Despite not wanting to do this in the first place, and already having an orgasm just now, I’m willing to go again. May stands over me with her legs around my hips. She squats down and tries to keep her dress up. She sits on my stomach and tires to reach underneath. There’s so much dress, that she can’t get a grip. Eventually she sits up again. I put my arms around her waist and maneuver my dick in. Once inside, I lead her back down.
She’s sitting on my penis. I can feel it’s all the way in. “Sugoi, Rito. I-It’s bigger than I thought.” She moves her hips around. “It may be too big for me.” She lifts up a bit and slides down again. It’s kind of smooth.
“Uh, May-san. You’re not a virgin.”
She stops. “What? No, no. I am a virgin. Why would you...” She stops. “No, no. I broke my Hymen a long time ago. I took it with my own two fingers. I got rid of it because I’m tired of everyone making a big deal over it. It’s sick to think that some girls can care so much about it. I mean. Why would I want to protect something so useless, when it keeps me from having so much fun?” She’s flustered. “Rito. Do you really care about it?”
“No, of course not.” It really did slip out by accident. “I just notice these things, and well, I’m not taking points or anything, it just...” I actually don’t care. Yet I’m making things worse.
I take a deep breath and think hard. “I, just, kind of, figured that you said something about masturbating and well,” ‘Careful now,’ “I assumed that’s how you lost it,” ‘Nice and easy,’ “You did say you were lonely...” ‘Stop!’ I literally bite my tongue.
May looks down at me. “Rito.” Her eyes are watery. “You really do care about me.” She smiles. She adjusts her position and moves the dress out of the way. She starts bouncing up and down, enjoying herself. I don’t really do anything, but she’s getting into it. She fucks me for a few minutes and then cums. I put my hands on her waist and keep her going through her orgasm. When she’s done, I stop.
She lies down on top of me. “Rito.” She’s snuggling with me. “Maybe, we should start having a relationship together.” I snuggle back.
Afterwards, we get up and I get dress. I put my close on and head for the door. May stops me. “Hey, Rito. I got to ask you.” I turn back. “Did you like it when I was playing with your nipples?” I give her a confused look. “I know it feels good for girls, but do boys actually like it too?”
“Uh, well.” I feel like I’m choking. “I’ve never really thought about it before. To be honest, I’ve never tried it.” I scratch my head. “But yeah, I guess I liked it. I mean, I was kind of turned on by you, somewhere during everything.” It’s kind of a blur.
“Well.” She shrinks. “Do you want to try it again tomorrow?”
I shrug my shoulders. “O.k. We can figure it out then.” I wave her off and walk out the door. I realize what I just agreed to. “I’m really stupid.”
The hallway is kind of dark. I turn to the shadows and see the outline of a person standing at the other end. I can see a sparkle in her glasses. She smiles wide at me.
“Sawada-san. What are you still doing here?”
Someone grabs me from behind. I look to see Risa holding me. Someone grabs me from the front, and it’s Mio. “Sei no.”
I’m falling. I’m in front of the pool gates, outside Ryouko’s house. I touch the ground and I start to fall forward. Mio catches me. “Hoho, careful there, Rito. Shunpo-ing someone is still new to me.”
I look at her. “How did you do that?”
Risa puts her hand on my shoulder. “It’s kind of like how I steal clothing. Except I’m stealing a whole person.”
Mio continues, “But because it’s so difficult, it takes both of us.” Mio teleports through the gate, around the pool, and stops in front of me. “I’m pretty good at Shunpo, but I’m not as good as Risa.”
Risa speaks around me. “But there is one thing you’re better at.”
Mio smiles. “Hai.” She picks the lock to the gate and opens it for me. We walk inside.
I look at the pool. It is kind of warm out for swimming. “Um, I didn’t bring my swimming trunks.”
Risa and Mio are undressing. “You’re kidding, right? We’re going skinny-dipping.”
Mio vanishes and my clothes disappear. She holds up the scraps. “Whoops. I messed up again.”
Risa pats Mio on the head. “It’s O.k. He doesn’t need them anyways.”
I cover up. It’s suddenly starting to feel cold out here.
Risa and Mio dive into the pool. I’m surprise that it’s so large. It actually has a diving board, high up, and goes very deep. The water feels kind of warm against the cool night air.
I’m a little afraid of heights, so I practice diving on the lower diving board. Mio Shunpo-s up to the top board from the water, jumps, then vanishes. She stops just above the water and falls in. She makes a big slash.
Risa and I laugh. Risa starts splashing water at me. I get into it and splash back. Mio swims over and joins in. We’re having fun.
“Hora, Rito. That’s the spirit.” Risa stops and look at me. “You’re having fun and forgetting that we’re naked.”
Mio stops. “And you’re not even thinking about having sex with us. You’re really caught up in the moment.”
I feel embarrassed. “Well, we usually are naked together during the bath.”
“Did you know that we’re planning to have sex with you afterwards?”
“What?” I jump back and the two of them are smiling at me.
“We got a cherry boy fetish. And we’re going to man you up, Rito.”
Yami flies in. She stops at the edge and looks down at us.
Mio waves to her. “Yami-chan. We’re planning to have sex with Rito. Want to join in?”
Yami’s wings disappear. “O.k.” She starts taking off her clothes.
I snap back at her. “What are you doing?”
She stops and looks at me. “Going skinny-dipping. I’m testing out my transformations. I’m making sure that Peke’s Cosplayer has worn completely off.” She takes off the last of her clothes and gets in. She transforms into a mermaid. She swims up to me and give me a blank look.
Risa and Mio cling to her. “Waaiii~ Kawaii, Yami-chan.” They are feeling her up. “That’s really awesome.” Yami shows no reaction. “Ney, Ney. Do you want to try to have sex with Rito like that?”
I look down Yami’s body. I don’t how I can have sex with her. From the waist down, Yami has one solid mermaid tail. I wouldn’t know where to stick it.
Yami looks at them. “I can’t have sex with Rito.”
Mio jumps in. “Because you don’t like ‘ecchi’?”
“Because there’s no where to put it.” Yami replies.
Risa pats Yami on the head. “Well, it’s O.k. if you don’t want to do it.”
Yami cuts her off. “I’ve been having sex with Rito.”
Risa and Mio stop and look at each other. Then Mio pets Yami on the head. “We’re not talking about some kiddy soft-core playtime in the bath sex.”
Risa continues. “We’re talking hard-core, butt monkey, wet and wild, nail gripping, teeth clenching, skin smacking, totally uncensored, rated X, girls gone wild, adult sex.”
‘What the hell are they planning to do to me?’
Yami lower her head at them. Her hair reaches out and throws me out of the pool. Fortunately, I land on top of some soft plastic chairs that breaks my fall (and the chairs). I wiggle out of the wreckage, and Yami’s standing before me. She lifts me up with her hand and throws me down on top of an unbroken chair. She flips me onto my back and straddles me. She sits down on my legs with my dick in front of her.
Yami turns back to Risa and Mio. “Rito’s MY bitch.” She turns back to me and starts rubbing my dick. I’m a little stunned and completely tired, but she straightens it out. She stands up, lines it up, and sticks it in. Yami starts fucking me.
Risa and Mio rush over. “Uso. You mean the two of you really have been having sex.”
“I’ve been punishing Rito by raping him.” Yami doesn’t stop.
Risa looks down at our crotches. “Mio, check it out.” They are both looking.
“There’s no blood.” Mio answers.
“I’m not a virgin.” Yami replies. “I was a sex slave starting at age three.” She’s continues. “I was forced to have sex with over a hundred men a day, up until I became an assassin at age eight.” She’s trying really hard to get me to cum. “I killed everyone who ever raped me.”
Risa and Mio snap back at her. “That’s why you became an assassin?”
“And why you don’t like ‘ecchi’?”
Yami cums. She stops and sits on me. She takes a few deep breaths. I sit up and hug her. “I’m so sorry.”
Yami stops and pushes me away. She slaps me across the face. “I don’t want pity, Rito.” Risa and Mio step back. “I want to hurt you. I want you to feel my pain.”
Risa and Mio hug Yami. “It’s O.k., Yami. You don’t have to try so hard. We’ll help you out.” They pull her off and sit her down. They both stand over me. “Well, Rito. Are you ready to have sex with us?”
My enormous, pulsating, erection answers their question. They pull me up and throw me back into the pool. They sit on the edge and let their feet into the water.
“Think you can take on both of us.” They spread their legs. I don’t answer, but I know that I can.
The water is very shallow here, so I can stand in front of them and line up my crotch. I take Risa first, putting my hand on her breast and rubbing my erection between her legs. I put my other hand on Mio and start fondling her breasts. I insert my penis into Risa and thrust deep. I take my hand off her breast and hold her butt. I fuck her for over a minute, then stop.
I switch off to Mio. I take my hand off her breast and put it behind her ass. I put my other hand between Risa’s legs and finger her. I insert my dick into Mio and start fucking her. She responds my reaching for my neck and kissing me. As soon as she’s ready to cum, I pull out and switch back to Risa.
I fuck Risa for another minute, playing with Mio enough so she doesn’t calm down, nor gets off. As soon as Risa’s ready to cum, I pull out and finger both of them. I speed up so they both cum at the same time.
Risa and Mio collapse. They are breathing hard and panting. They look back at me and smile. “You’re really good at this, Rito.”
But now my erection is hurting. I realized that I haven’t cummed since May sucked me off. Even though I had sex with May, Yami, Risa and Mio, I still haven’t had an orgasm.
Yami see this, walks over, and reaches out with her hair. She clamps onto my penis and rubs me out. I spay my load all over Risa and Mio. She continues on and forces out three more consecutive orgasm. The sudden shock, of getting everything all at once, makes my head spin, and I pass out.

There’s a buzzing noise. I wake up. I’m in my room. I look over to see Momo lying next to me.
“Onii-chan. Are you awake?” Mikan walks in. She sees Momo’s naked. “Momo? What are you doing here?”
“Ara.” Momo starts rubbing my chest. “I’m here for Rito.” She kisses me.
Lala wakes up. “Rito. Is it morning already?” She’s rubbing her eyes.
I look at the time. It’s still early.
“Well.” Mikan blushes. “I figured that I’d see Onii-chan before school starts.”
‘Onii-chan?’
“Ara. Here for some play, Mikan-chan?” Momo starts licking my check.
Something grabs my dick. “Heheh. Rito, really big again.” Lala starts sucking my erection.
Mikan backs off. “I-I can come back later.”
Momo grabs her arm. “Ara. I think the three of us should have some fun with Rito.” She pulls Mikan into the bed.
Mikan lands on top of my chest. “Aaahhh, I’m not sure about this.” She’s riding around.
Momo sits up and undresses Mikan. “Ara, Mikan-chan. Isn’t this what you’ve always wanted? Rito-kun.” She kisses Mikan on the lips.
Momo breaks the kiss. Mikan is naked. “Well, not like this.” Mikan is staring back at Momo.
I can’t speak. With Mikan on top of me, I can’t breathe properly. I make a few soft noises, but they are drowned out my all the commotion. Lala is getting me off quick.
Momo sits on my stomach and kisses Mikan again. “Sa, Mikan-chan. Dozo.” Momo leads Mikan down to my lips. I can barely breath with three people on me, and with Mikan kissing me, I start to suffocate.
I ejaculate into Lala’s mouth. She sucks me through my orgasm and starts another. “Ney, Ney. Momo-chan. You should try it.” Lala kisses Momo.
Momo breaks away and coughs. “Onee-sama. That’s disgusting. How can you eat that stuff?”
“Oh? But I thought it tasted good.” Lala pulls Mikan up. “Ney, Mikan-chan. Tell me what you think.” Lala kisses Mikan.
Mikan pulls back and gives a sour look. “Fumi.”
“Ara, Onee-sama. That’s not for eating.” Momo slides back and straddles my erection. She slide forward to put it in. “Let me show you how it’s done.” Lala sits back and watches. Momo starts fucking me for a few minutes, before she cums.
Lala looks at Momo. “Nee, Momo. Was that fun?”
Momo leads Lala on top. “Of course it is, Onee-sama. Right Mikan-chan.”
Mikan’s pussy is flooding my chest. She’s started kissing me again. She tastes like Miso soup.
Lala pushes down and I feel something break. “Itai. Momo, it hurts.”
Momo kisses Lala. “Trust me, it will feel better.”
Lala starts fucking me for a minute. She speeds up. “Heheh. It tickles in side of me.” Lala keeps going. Eventually she cums. “Aaaahhh.” She stops. “Momo. What just happened? It no longer feels good.” Lala’s trying to keep going.
Momo leads Lala off. “Don’t worry about it, Onee-sama. Let Mikan have a turn.”
Mikan slides back and has a turn. She inserts my erection and starts fucking me too. After a couple of minutes, she cums and pulls out.
“Ara. Rito still has an erection.”
Lala takes it in her mouth. She sucks on it again. “Momo. It tastes funny.”
Momo and Mikan start rubbing my dick. Lala takes a minute and joins in. The three of them are having a hard time getting a hold on me, but they get me to cum.
We’re running late for school. Mikan and Momo put on their clothes, while Lala activates her Peke express badge. It takes me a minute to find my uniform. ‘I don’t remember going to bed.’
Momo stops me midway. “Rito. I got something for you.” She kisses me. Flashes of science, math, history, Japanese, English, political science, social science, arts, literature, culture studies, and other data flow into my head.
I break off the kiss. “What was that?”
Momo giggles at me. “Your G.E.D.”
The four of us bust out of my room. We head over to the dinning table, where I spot something red and pink. “Nana. What’s with the dress?”
She looks at me with her mouth full. “Peke gave it to me. May said I should try it on.” It’s the dress May was wearing last night. She has the same hairstyle. It looks much better on Nana. “Sorry about your meal, though.” She holds up an empty plate. ‘Too bad Peke can’t transform Nana into the dress.’
Haruna giggles. “Gomen, Rito. We were very hungry.”
“Ara, Rito-kun~.” A soft melody comes out of nowhere. We turn over to see a beautiful young girl walk out of Ryouko’s office. Her lab coat is open. I can see a baggy shirt revealing her C-cup breasts. Her skirt is sagging and is being held up by a belt. The girl pushes her long red hair back. “O-ha-yo.”
Everyone is staring. “Who are you?”
I recognize her from the videos. “Sensei. What happened?”
“Ryouko-sensei?”
She smirks and walks past me. We’re the same height. She looks down at Momo. “Momo-chan. I don’t think that was the same medicine you gave Yui-chan.” It’s funny to hear her speak so sweet with such a young voice.
Yui and Rin teleport in. “Sorry we’re late.” They spot Ryouko. “Ryouko-sensei! What happened?” Everyone’s in awe.
We arrive at school kind of late. The strange thing is that everyone’s leaving. ‘We couldn’t have missed school completely.’
Risa and Mio rush up to us. “Ney, Mina~ Did you hear? School’s been canceled.” Their waving at us.
“It’s closed for the day?”
“No, completely. The school is shutting down. Yay~” Risa and Mio are hugging each other and jumping up and down. “It’s like winning the lottery.”
“Ara. I’ll look into it.” Young Ryouko walks into the school.
Saki, Rin, and Aya walk out. “Ara, Rito, Mina-san. It seems that school is over for us.”
Rin smiles. “We don’t know why, but there’s something strange going on here.”
“Ara, I heard that there was an alien invasion or something.” Saki gins at Lala.
“I heard the place is haunted.” Rin smiles, Oshizu backs off.
“We heard that there was some kind of killer robot on the loose.” Risa and Mio look around. Peke’s not here.
“I, uh, think that the school went bankrupt.” Aya tries to speak up.
Ryouko walks out. “Well, I don’t know what to say. School is officially closed, and none of the teachers knows why.”
Saki, Rin, Aya, Risa, and Mio look at Ryouko. “Dare?”
Oshizu walks behind Ryouko and lifts her up. “This is Ryouko-sensei!”
The whole school stops. Every student is looking over at Ryouko.
“Sensei?”
“Ryouko-sensei?”
“Is that really her?”
“No, it can’t be.”
“It could be her younger sister.
“Maybe it’s her love child.”
Oshizu puts Ryouko back down. Ryouko cuts down the crowd. “Shitsure. How old does everyone think I am? I’m too young to have a daughter this old.”
‘How old does Ryouko think she is?’
We head home. I feel kind of worried about school ending like that. It’s not that I’m a bright student or anything, but for it to be over like that, seems a little too suspicious. I feel like I’m loosing the last place on earth where anything makes sense.
Haruna takes my hand. “Don’t worry about it, Rito. We’ll still see each other. After all, we do live in the same house now. This way, we can spend more time together.” Maybe this school closing is a good thing.
We meet up with Mikan in front of the house. “Mina~ Kiteyo? All the schools are shut down.” She waves at us. “There are rumors that the world is coming to an end.”
Everyone walks back into Ryouko’s house. We’re all distracted making up stories about why the school shut down. I almost didn’t notice that someone’s holding my hand. It pulls me out of the crowd. It’s Mikan and she’s taking me to her room.
She closes the door and kisses me on the lips. “Gomen, Onii-chan. I was just hoping to finish what I started.” She kisses me again.
She lets me go. “Onii-chan? Why are still calling me that?”
It stops her from kissing me again. “Well. The thing is. I figured out why I love you so much.” She kisses me. “It’s because you’re my bother. With Mom and Dad gone so much, you’re like the only family I have.”
She moves in again, and I pull back. “Wait a minute. If you want me to be your brother, then,” ‘Why did I take the vaccine? She told me not to.’ “This isn’t right.”
“Well, why not? I fell in love with you back when you were truly my bother. You’re a nice guy, Onii-chan, and you got a lot going for you. I mean, I like you the way you are, and having sex with you is an extra bonus.” She kisses me. “I’m worried that it might not work out between the two of us, because you have Haruna-san. I’d hate to loose you, Onii-chan, because you’re my only family, and I’m proud of you.” She wraps her arms around me. “Please, Onii-chan. Take care of me, but also make me feel good too.”
“Just have sex with her already, Rito.” Yami turns over in the bed. She sits up and the sheets fall off. She’s naked. “I’m tired of babysitting the two of you.”
“Woah, Yami. What are you doing here?”
“Well, I was sleeping.” She looks at me. “I stayed up late last night.” She looks at Mikan. “But why are you two here?”
“School was canceled.”
Yami looks at the time. “And you’re going at it already.” She sighs, gets out of the bed, and grabs her uniform.
I whisper to Mikan. “Do the two of you sleep together in the nude now?”
Mikan whispers back. “Well, Yami-chan feels unconformable about other people’s clothing now. Besides, she usually sleeps like this.”
“Don’t tell me you too sleep in the nude now.” Mikan looks away.
“Oh, Mikan.” Yami points at me. “You know, Rito had sex with two girls at the same time.”
Mikan blushes. “Well, yeah, I know. So what?”
Yami lowers her arm. “Oh, O.k. Just wanted you to know what kind of brother you’re sleeping with.” She starts to walk out. She stops and turns back. “Wait, and you’re O.k. with that?” She looks at Mikan.
Mikan blushes brighter. “Well, I mean, it’s O.k. if I’m there, and well...” She’s thinking of today. Yami’s talking about yesterday.
Yami drops her clothes. “I see.” Her hair reaches out and lifts Mikan face up on the bed, and throws me down on top. Her hair is holding us together. “I guess, there’s no reason, I can’t join in.” Yami pulls our clothes off. “Rito, do you know what a three way is?” She transforms a dick out of her clit.
“Yami, what are you doing?” Mikan looks in horror.
I try to talk my way out of this. “Well, technically, it’s a threesome, and if it’s between two girls and one guy, then, uh, there aren’t many combinations, so most forms of threesomes are between two guys and one girl.” Yami’s walking behind me.
“Onii-chan, what are you saying?”
I ramble on. “But if there is two guys and one girl then the most popular from is called a double penetration or a sandwich, where one guy is having vaginal sex, and the other is having anal sex with a girl.”
“Onii-chan, how do you know all this?”
Yami’s behind me. She gets on the bed. I continue on. “But, uh, there are other alternatives. Most of them include oral sex of some kind,” she spreads my ass checks. “So it’s not required that anyone has anal sex during a threesome at all. And, well.” I panic. “I DON’T WANT THIS.” Yami puts it in.
“Onii-chan.”
...
It was the longest ten minutes of my life, or at least that’s what the clock says. I’m sure Yami has been through worse, but I deeply share in her pain now. It’s conflicting to hate and respect her at the same time. Maybe it’s just the sodomy making me feel unbalanced.
“Rito.” It’s Haruna. She’s sitting alone at the table. She walks over to me. “Where were you?”
I can’t stand straight. “I just got sidetracked with Yami and Mikan.” I’m trying really hard not to think about it. “Where did everyone go?” I look around.
Haruna takes my hand and pulls me up stairs. I wobble behind her. She leads me to Momo’s room. She calls for Momo and she doesn’t answer. We walk in.
“Why are we here?” I’m confused.
Haruna whispers. “Nana went back to bed. So I was hoping we could fool around a bit before Momo gets back.”
“Ara. Sneaking around to have fun?” Momo’s standing behind me, wearing a towel. “Why aren’t you in class?”
“The schools are closed.”
Momo covers her smile with her hand. “And the two of you think you can play with each other in my room whenever I’m not here.”
I blush and look away. “Well...”
“Nana’s asleep.” Haruna cuts in. “We didn’t want to wake her.”
“Ara, ara. That’s not what I’m talking about.” Momo drops her towel. “If the two of you want to use my room, then you should at least invite me into your fun.” Momo goes straight for Haruna and undresses her. “It’s only proper.”
Momo lies Haruna down on the bed, gets on top, and starts licking her. Haruna is struggling. I try to help. “Momo. Sairenji doesn’t want to play with you.”
Momo stops. “Ara, Rito. Are you offering yourself up?”
I figure out what Momo’s game is. “Well, if it will get you off of Sairenji...” I shake my head. “Do you really have to go after her like that?”
Momo licks Haruna. “Trust me, Rito. We both know that I can make Haruna-chan feel really good, if you’re just willing to share her with me.” Haruna looks at me.
I give up. “Fine, Wakatta.” I take off my clothes and slide my dick between their crotches.
Momo sits up and turns to me. “Ara. Playing that way?”
I take Momo up to my chest and hold her against me. I wrap my hands around and hold her by her breasts. I start moving my hips, keeping my erection between the two of them, hoping to get Momo off first so I can have Haruna all to myself. Unfortunately, my penis keeps making it way into Haruna. Each time it goes in, I pull out to put it between them. It slides into Momo a few times, and it’s getting harder to control the situation. Not only am I getting off from this, but my dick is becoming so lubricated, I can’t keep it straight. Just to be fare, I put one hand on Haruna and start playing with her breasts too. After a few minutes, Haruna cums, Momo cums, then I cum. I manage to ride the three of us down, but I’m spraying all over Haruna’s body.
I pull out and sit back. My butt hurts still. Momo’s sitting on my lap and clings to me. “Ara. Getting good, Rito.” She licks me.
Haruna sits up. “Rito, where did you learn to do that?”
Nana walks in, naked, half asleep, with her clitoris sticking straight out. “Momo, are you done in the shower.” She notices us. Her clitoris shrinks back into her slit. “Nandemonai.” She runs off.
Haruna goes running after her. I stand up with Momo still on me. I clench because of my butt.
“Ara, Rito. Need a massage?”
Since I’m not looking forward to anyone touching my butt, anyways, I set Momo down and fallow Haruna. Despite the pain, I catch up with Haruna outside Nana’s door. We enter together.
A pillow hits me. “You beast.” I catch the pillow falling off my face. Nana is wearing shorts. “It’s bad enough you’re cheating on Haruna with me, but now you’re cheating on her with my sister.”
Haruna looks at me and looks back at Nana. “We weren’t planning on it. Momo-chan attacked me, and Rito was trying to get her off.”
“Stop making excuses for him.” Nana is shouting. “He’s a beast, and he’s not to be trusted.”
Haruna looks at me again. “Well, it’s not like Rito’s having sex with every girl around him.”
I fall to the floor. “Ah, Sairenji.” I look up at her in disperse. “That’s exactly what’s been happening.” I try to reach up for her. “I really have been having sex with every girl around me.”
Haruna looks down at me. “Uso.” She steps away.
“Ara.” Momo shows up. “Rito did have sex with Onee-sama, Mikan-chan, and I this morning.”
“You had sex with your little sister?”
“It was an accident.” I try to explain. “Yami’s been raping me by transforming into Mikan and forcing me to have sex with her. After a while, Mikan came in thinking I was Yami and started having sex with me. But by then, I was so submissive, that I actually tried to end it by making her feel good. And now, it turns out that Mikan’s Brother Complex has evolved into full blown lust, simply because she liked it so much. I just wanted to make her happy. I even took a vaccine that would turn me into a new species, just so the two of us would no longer be siblings.”
“You’re having sex with Yami-chan as well?”
“Well, not willingly. Yami raped me in my ass just before we came upstairs. My butt still hurts even now.” It doesn’t hurt that bad anymore.
“Who else have you been having sex with?”
“Well...” I go over it:
“I don’t know how Momioka-san and Sawada-san got me to have sex with them, but they did after I was seduced my May and raped by Yami.
“Saki-san threatened me into fondling her, Rin-chan’s, and Fujisaki’s breast.
“Rin-chan was the threat, until Saki-san got four maids to molest me. So now, she’s just beating me up for sex.
“Fujisaki, well, I didn’t know about breast orgasms at the time.
“In Kotegawa-san case, I found out that she was masturbating at the school, so she had me protecting her. After she turned into a cat girl, she had me doing it for her.
“Run need me for sex to get Ren back. But it backfired.
“Sensei needed my sperm, to make the vaccine, that turn me into a new species. She forced it out of me a couple of times.
“Murasame-san’s now inside of the cow girl’s body and absorbed all the memories of us getting the busty milk. So I guess there’s some kind of ‘retro-sex’ going on there.” ‘There’s no such thing.’ “Oh, but she did help Sensei examine me after I took the vaccine, so, I guess I did have sex with her after all.”
Nana and Haruna don’t believe me. Momo jumps on my back. “Ara. Sound like you’ve been busy, Rito-kun.”
I look back at her. “You’re the one who locked me in your room and threatened me into having sex with you. You molested Sairenji just now, and pulled Mikan into bed with us this morning. You even taught Lala to have sex with me, when all she wanted to do was to help me with my erection.” This is getting pointless.
I turned to Haruna and Nana. “Look, I know it sounds crazy. But keep in mind, I did started out having sex with you two because of the busy milk. And I had to keep having sex with the cow girl to help. If you ask me this last week as been one long bad nightmare.”
Something hits me. Momo and I light up in shock. I’m being electrocuted again, except, the only flashes I see are flashes of light. Nana lifts me up by the neck, choking me. Momo is hanging on by my shoulders.
Nana’s giving me a dark look with her eyes beaming. Her tail is smoking. “GET OUT.” She tosses Momo and me out of her room. I fall face first, flat on the ground with Momo on top of me. The door slams shut behind me. It opens again to let Haruna out.
Momo stands up smoking. “Ara, Rito. Looks like quite a mess you got there.” She wobbles away. “I’ll give you a massage if you like.” She enters her room.
Haruna helps me up and wipes off the burn marks. “Sorry, Sairenji, I...”
She stops me by putting her finger to her mouth. She walks me back into Nana’s room and holds me at the door. Nana has her back to us. She wrapped her limbs around her pillow. I can here her crying.
“Nana-chan.” Haruna calls out softly.
“Sorry, Haruna-chan. I didn’t mean to get upset at you.” Nana sounds really awlful. “It’s just that. This is all Rito’s fault. That beast.”
“Well, I’m sure Rito’s a good person. He had sex with us, because he was trying to help.”
“Then why was he having sex with everyone else. He even had sex with Momo and Mikan.”
Haruna laughs. “Well, I’m sure there’s a reason for all this. But it’s not like you should care, Nana-chan. You are just using him.”
Nana stops crying. “Well, I am using him for sex and all, but...It’s just...”
Haruna hugs her. “You’re using me too. And you don’t care that I’m with Rito.”
Nana yells into her pillow. “Shiga. I don’t mind having sex with you, because we’re helping each other out. We’re both being affected by the busty milk. I mean. You’re really doing me a favor by having sex with my penis in the morning. But we’re girls, Haruna-chan. It doesn’t count.”
Haruna stroks Nana’s hair. “Then, why do you care who Rito has sex with? Are you jealous?”
Nana struggles. “No.” She pauses. “It’s just. I wanted Rito to make me feel like a girl again, and well. He’s the only guy who is willing to have sex with me. Even Kenichi said he’s not interested in flat-chested girls. If I could find someone else, I would have. But, it’s just...”
“It makes you feel uneasy?”
“Yeah.”
Haruna giggles. “It sounds like you have crush on him.”
Nana snaps at Haruna. “Shiga. I don’t like him. I’m just using him for sex. If I had a choice I would choose someone else, but he’s all I got. I need him to make me feel good about myself. I need him to make me feel like a girl.” She’s starting to cry again. “And I want him to want to make love to me.”
Haruna kisses Nana on the side. “I understand. Rito,” She turns back to me. “Could you make love to Nana-chan.”
Nana freezes. I brace myself for another attack. I can hear her body cracking. “Ahahhhaahh, Rito. H-How l-long have you been-been there?”
I keep my guard up. “Well, uh, the whole time.” I bow down quickly. “And I’m sorry for being such a beast, and upsetting you. But I want you to know, that I’m willing to have sex with you, in order to keep you feeling like a girl, Nana-chan.” I look up at Haruna who nods her head. “Because I find you to be very pretty, Nana-chan, so it will be my pleasure. I hope that you will let me continue to take care of you, in exchange for your help with Sairenji and her busty milk problem.” Haruna smiles at me.
“Rito.” Nana gives me a weak look. “Do you really think I look pretty?”
I smile at her. “Of course. You’re a beautiful girl, Nana-chan. And I’m grateful to have you here.” ‘Well. She is cute at times. And I am grateful that she’s here with Haruna.’
Nana’s face is falling apart. She hides it in Haruna’s breast. Haruna holds Nana close and wait for her to stop crying. I walk over and sit next to them. I put my hand on Nana’s back and start rubbing her.
Eventually, Nana stops crying and looks at me. Her face is a mess. “Rito.” She looks at me. She closes her eyes and move in. I move closer and kiss her on the lips. I kiss her a few more times and she pulls back. I run my hand through her hair.
Nana looks at Haruna. “Haruna-chan. Do you mind if I have sex with Rito?”
Haruna softly wraps her arms around Nana and kisses her on the head. “Of course not. I hope Rito will make you feel very good about yourself.”
Nana stand up and removes her shorts. She turns around and has her clitoris sticking out. Haruna and I are staring. Nana looks sadly down at it. “Gomen.” Nana pokes at it. “It’s not going away.”
I really don’t want to do this again. “It’s O.k. Nana-chan. Sairenji will help.” Haruna smiles at me and apologizes.
Nana whines at me. “Demo, I want to have sex with Rito.”
I wave my hands. “Shiga. I mean, we’re both here. We can both make you feel good about yourself.” I look over at Haruna and beg. “Right, Sairenji.”
Haruna shrugs a shoulder, and smiles. “Umph. Sou omoimasu.”
I stand up and Haruna fallows my lead. I signal with my hand for Haruna to sit back down. I take Nana and lead her over Haruan forcing Nana on top of Hauran. I get behind Nana and put my penis between her legs. I rub around to get her wet. I bump her clitoris a few times, trying to stay clear of it. I lean Nana forward and put my penis in her. I use my hips to force her down on Haruan. I reach under and take Nana’s clitoris and put it Haruna.
Nana is straddled between us. I hold Nana up by fondling her breast. I reach down between our legs and check to see if Haruna could use a hand. She’s a little dry, so I craw around to get Haruna wet. Nana is starting to dry up, so I use Nana’s clitoris to get them both ready. I pull my dick out of Nana and slid it back in. As soon as Haruna is ready, I put both my hands on Nana. I start fucking Nana, but she’s not fucking Haruna. I adjust my position so my thrust will reach to both of them. I hold Nana a little looser, so my rhythm flows through.
Nana is getting very excited by this. I think Haruna is having problems because Nana isn’t moving correctly. But part of me hopes that Nana gets off first so I can have Haruna to myself. I shake off my greed and slow down with Nana. I adjust my grip so that I’m moving her more with my hands than I am with my thrusts. The coordination between the two of them is virtually impossible, so I ended up getting Nana off first and having to ride her down. Haruna and I have yet to cum.
We stop. Nana is very sensitive, so we let her lie down on the bed. She’s tired, but she stays awake. I lie next to Nana to stay with her for a few minutes. I kiss her a couple of times to keep her hopes up.
When Nana’s finally feeling better, I lead Haruna out of the room. “Gomen, Sirenji. You didn’t give an orgasm.”
She shakes her head. “Daijobu, Rito. You help Nana-chan, and that’s what’s important. What I’m worried about now is you.” She points down to my erection. “Isn’t that a problem?”
“Well, I should take care of it, although I’m used to this.” It’s really large now. “But where should we go?”
Haruna looks around and points to Lala’s room. I shake it off, because I don’t want to risk Lala being in there. “Well, then the only place left is the shower.” I look forward to it.
Haruna leads me into the shower. Of course Lala’s there. “Yaho, Rito, Haruna-chan. Come for a shower?”
My hopes sink with my erection. “What are you doing here?”
Lala puts her hand behind her head. “Hehehe. It got messy in my room.” I look around the floor and see large clumps of dirt and slime all over the place. I have no idea what Lala was doing.
“Ah, I should tell, Momo and Nana not to enter my room.” Lala starts to leave. I get my hopes up. But then Lala stops and turns back. “But, I shouldn’t walk around dirty like this. And they normally don’t go in there anyways.” Lala looks clean enough.
Lala looks over at me. “Oh, Rito. Did you get another erection?” I look down to see it’s back again. Lala toddles over, takes it, and kneels down. “Itadakimasu.” She starts sucking my dick.
I look up at Haruna, who is blushing bright red. “Ah, Gomen. Sirenji. This is kind of the thing about Lala.” Lala’s getting me off. I bite my teeth and take my loss. I close my eyes and wish it all way.
I feel a set of hands on my checks, pulling me to the side. I open my eyes to see Haruna’s face. She kisses me. “Gomenasai, Rito. You tried to tell me about this.” She wraps her arms around me and keeps kissing. “I should have believed in you.” Lala is sucking me quite strongly now.
I keep Haruna close to me by putting my hand around her. I hold her from the back and put my hand on her breast. I fondle her as much as I can, massaging them to keep her feeling good. I slide my other hand all the way down and around her butt, and mange to get into Haruna’s clit so I can finger her. Haruna tries to keep her lips on me.
Lala sucks me off to an orgasm. And as usual, eats me directly into a second orgasm. I take advantage of this extra time to get Haruna off. She cums midway through. I rid her down and then let her go. Now I focus on Lala.
I already know that Lala can’t finish off my second load. So I brace myself for her to pull out. I start to ejaculate in her mouth. She drinks a lot of it and pulls away. Haruna snatches my dick from Lala and starts pumping. She keeps me going and forces my sperm all over Lala. She doesn’t slow down. But as soon as I stop, she lets go.
I’m a little light headed, because she didn’t do it right. “Arigato, Sairenji.”
Lala wipes the cum out of her hair. “Hehehe. I think I need another shower.”
Haruna and I go back to Momo’s room to beg for our clothes back. She has us promise a lot of thing, but I told her that we won’t be keeping them, once we got our uniforms back.
Haruna returns to Nana’s room and I head back down stairs. As soon as I step off the telepad, some teleports in.
“Rito.” It’s Yui. “Quick, where’s the karaoke room?” I point over to it and she pulls me along. She finds the door and leads me in. She shuts it and puts a chair against the knob. “This place is still sound proof, correct.” She’s looking around.
“Uh, yeah, but. What’s this all about?”
She turns back around. “What do you think? The school’s closed. Where am I supposed to masturbate now?”
‘In your own house.’
She takes a moment to check around. Then she walks up to me and drops her clothes. She opens her legs. “O.k. Now. Do your thing.”
This feels a little condescending, but rather than arguing, I go down between her legs. I rub my fingers around her slit. It’s already very wet. I reach in and pull out her clitoris. I start making circular movements. She puts her hands on my head to brace herself.
“Do it a little harder.” She whispers down to me. I put my other hand on her clit and insert two fingers into her slit. I keep it shallow to avoid damaging her Hymen.
The chair falls over, and the door flies open. Yui thrust her hips into my head, forcing my hands to smack into my face. “Yui-nyan. There you are.” It’s Run. Yui doesn’t answer. I wipe my nose and see blood smeared all over my fingers. I wipe my nose again, and realize that it’s not my blood.
I feel nails digging into my head. I try to look up, but instead I face forward to see blood coming from Yui’s crotch. I hear Yui crying. Her tears are raining on me.
“Nyaaannn.”
“Yui-nyan.”
I stand up and grab hold of Yui. I hold her tight to restrain her hands. “What’ wrong? Rito, why is Yui-nyan crying?”
Yui is fighting me. She’s breathing hard and grunting. She gets her arms loose and wrap them around me. She’s clawing at my back. “Baka, nyan. BAKA. NYAAAN.” She’s thrashing violently. Her nails are digging in deep.
“I-I broke Yui’s Hymen.” I try to ignore the pain. “S-She’s flipping out.” Yui is biting and kicking me. She managed to hit my crotch a few times. I back her up, pin her against the wall, hold her head back with mine, and close my legs.
“I’ll kill you, kono aitsu! Kitanai! Die, Rito! Shine!” She’s really strong. I’m starting to loose my grip.
“I-I’ll go get Sensei.” Run runs off.
Yui manages to knock me across the head. I back off and she gets a swing at my face. I lose focus, but I regain my hold. There’s blood flowing into my eyes.
Eventually, Yui stops fighting and starts crying loudly. “Nnyyyyaaaa~. Nnnnyyyaaaa~ Nnnyyyannnnyyyaa~” She’s falling. I keep her up.
Ryouko rushes in. “What’s going on?”
Run explains. “Rito broke Yui’s Hymen.”
“And she’s flipping out?”
There’s nothing we can do but to wait for Yui to calm down. I have to close my eyes because of the blood flowing into them. Ryouko and Run can only stand by the door and watch. It takes a really long time, but Yui finally burns herself out.
I wipe my face and set her down on the couch. She shrinks into the cushions. There’s still panic in her eyes. “Rito, broke my hymen. He took away my virginity.” She’s shivering.
Run and Ryouko try to comfort her. Ryouko takes Yui’s clothes and puts them over her. “Well. I would have thought that this would have been a good thing.”
Run jumps in. “Yeah, Yui-nyan. When Rito took mine, I was so happy that I could never turn back into Ren. I was so proud to be a girl that I don’t ever want to be a man again.” Run is petting Yui.
Yui’s not listening. Ryouko looks down at her. “Look, if it means that much to you, then why not just replace it.”
I look at Ryouko. “You want her to use an Artificial Hymen?”
She looks back at me. “No, I mean I can restore her Hymen. It’s just skin, Rito. It can grow back.” Ryouko checks her pockets. “I think there are some pills in my office.” She walks out.
Yui’s going pale. I put her on her back and lift her legs up. I hold myself over her.
Run keeps petting Yui. “Daijobu, Yui-nyan. Ryouko-sensei can fix it.”
Yui is hyperventilating. I kiss her to slow her breathing. She tries to force me off, but I use one hand to hold her still.
Ryouko returns with a bottle. “These are it. If she takes one, it should grow back within a few hours.” She looks at Yui and hands them to Run. “Make sure she gets it when she calms down.” Ryouko kneels beside us.
After a while, Yui falls asleep. ‘I hope she didn’t pass out.’ Ryouko goes to get Oshizu, while Run and I make sure that we got all of Yui’s clothes. The three of us dress Yui and Oshizu lifts her up.
“Here, I got her.” Oshizu hands Yui off to me, so I carry her out. We get on the telepad, and Run pushes the button for us to teleport back to Yui’s house. I carry Yui to her room and lay her on her bed.
Yui stirs and looks up at me. “Rito.” She looks away. “I’m sorry.” She curls up.
“Look, Kotegawa-san.” I set next to her. “If you take the pills then it will fix your Hymen, and no one would ever know that it was broken.”
“Shiga.” Yui looks away. “That’s cheating. It’s dishonest. Not to mention, it would encourage me to become a slut, because now I can get away with having sex whenever I want.”
“Demo, Yui-nyan. You’ve already been cheating at sex.” Run points at me “You’ve been forcing Rito-kun to do perverted things to you, because you’re trying to protect your Hymen.”
“Damare,” Yui shouts. “It’s your fault that this happened. If you didn’t get me start on that porn crap, then I wouldn’t need Rito.”
‘I’m pretty sure it started before Run moved in.’
“Damit, Yui.” Run shouts back. “I wanted you to start playing with yourself, because you’re so up tight about everything. I figured that if you started masturbating, it would loosen you up. I seriously had no idea that you were fooling around with Rito.”
Yui doesn’t respond.
“Do you really enjoy being a virgin, Yui? Is it that great to miss out on all the fun you could be having? Look at yourself. You’re so hard up for sex, that you’re sneaking around doing ecchi things. At this rate, you’ll turn into some sex crazed slut long before you find true love.”
Run pauses. She takes a few seconds to calm down. “Look, Yui-nyan. You already got Rito, here, and we all know you like him.” ‘Why didn’t I figure that out sooner?’ “You should be proud to have given him your virginity.”
Yui curls up and starts crying.
“O.k. fine, then.” Run throws the pill bottle next to Yui, “Take the dame pill, and we’ll pretend this never happened. It’s not like it should count anyways. But if you ask me, you’re being stupid. You have a great opportunity, and you’re passing it up. The least you can do is have sex with Rito, then figure out if you want to stay with him, or return to being a perverted virgin.” Run walks out.
I watch Run leave. I remember May stating how it’s sick that some girls go crazy over protecting their Hymen. Now that I think back, Yui does seem like the type who would protest indecency so strongly, because she’s in fear of becoming a pervert herself. But then again, I never gave much thought to Yui falling in love with me. I guess somewhere during our practice dates, she started taking a serious interest in me. Probably because she felt safe, knowing that I wasn’t planning on taking advantage of her. ‘Then again, she did give me chocolate on valentine day.’ I wonder if this is how it was with Mikan.
“Rito.” She turns back to me. “Do you like me?”
I look down at Yui. “Well. Yeah, I do admire a lot about you.” I smile.
“Do you find me attractive?”
“You are very attractive, Kotegawa-san. I just never came on to you, because I respected you too much to try something.” I would have never had thought that she would want me to try something either. I had a constant fear of her ripping my face off, long before she got her claws in. “But Run is right. This doesn’t count as sex. You should take the pills and forget about it.”
She shakes her head. “But that would only enable me, Rito.” She shrinks. “I’d rather have you promise to love me. Promise me that you’ll always be with me. Promise that, even if I’m ruined for marriage, you’ll still take me.”
‘She is asking for *way* too much.’ I couldn’t even promise that to Momo, even though I made it a point to go back on my word.
“Look, Kotegawa-san. I can’t promise you that. I’m not saying thing will be bad between us. I’m just saying that,” ‘What am I saying about this?’ “You should save yourself for the man you love.” ‘Wrong answer.’
Yui’s hand clings to me. “But you are the man I love, Rito. I just never thought it would work out between the two of us, because you’re in love with Sairenji-san.” ‘Like that was ever an excuse.’ “Run is right. I want to have sex with you, Rito.” She lets go. “It’s already broken, and you took it away. The least you can do is to try to fix it before I use the pill.”
I take a deep sigh. “Just have sex with her already,” Run whispers in my ear. I turn back and look at her. “She can always undo the damage later. So why not?”
I think everyone should stop coming to me for answers. It’s not like I have a reputation for fixing problems. “O.k. Wakatta.” I undress. I take my shirt off and see the damage. There’s a big whole in the back covered in blood. I drop my shirt. I try to look over my shoulder. I can’t see anything, so I check my face.
“Rito. Doushitano?” Run looks at me.
“My back. Check my back.”
She puts her hand on my back and moves around. She smiles. “Suki.” I hold up my shirt. She checks my back again. “Ah, it healed up. How did that happen?”
“Rito.” Yui narrows her eyes at me. “Did you take some strange medicine?” I smack my self in the head. “Didn’t you learn from my mistake?”
“Aw, well.” I’m not going into details. “It’s a long story.”
Run pushes me onto the bed. I manage to stop myself from hitting Yui.
Yui blushes bright red at me. “Just, just be gentle, Rito. It’s-It’s my first time.” ‘She really thinks low of me.’
I kiss her on the check. I hold it there for a few seconds then I kiss her on the lips. I kiss her on the neck. “Nyaaaann.” I put my hand on the side of her face. I kiss her on the lips and kiss her again. I sit upright and unbutton her shirt. I open it up and look at her bra. I kiss her on the side of her face.
“Kawaii, Koneko-chan.” She’s breathing deeply. I can hear her purring continuously. I start putting my hand through her hair. I hold some of it to my nose and sniff it. It smells like sweat, but it smells good. I rub some of it on my face and smile at her. I reach behind her head and start rubbing behind her ear. I brush my checks against her’s and kiss her.
I reach down under her skirt and grab on to her panties. She lifts up so I can pull them off. She lifts up her legs and I follow them down. I slide them off and take it in my hand. I take a deep sniff. They’re sour, but intoxicating. “Ii nioi.” I set them aside and kiss her again. I lick her face and move down on her. I kiss her fallowing down her chest and belly, down to her waist. I open her legs and move between them. I put my head to her crotch and move my nose along her clit, holding my breath. I wiggle my nose a bit and lick her vagina. She’s plenty wet.
I get on top of her and kiss her on her forehead. I put my fingers to her mouth and open her lips. I stick my two fingers in and play with her tongue. I move my other hand between her legs and put my middle finger in her womb. I rub around to make sure that there’s nothing of her Hymen left. I find a few pieces and wipe them loose. I give her a few swirls to flush her cavity clean.
I sit between her legs, upright, and whip out my penis. I lift her knees up and open her legs some more. I reach around and lift up her butt. I level her off with my dick and put in the tip. I move my hips around to tease her and slowly, very slowly, move in, until I fill her up.
“Nyaa~” I hold it there. I let her calm down a little before I pull back. I very gently slid my now erect dick out, almost completely. I very smoothly put it back in. Yui is panting quietly. I slide back out and move back in. I pull back and push in. I move back and go in. Yui tightens up her face. I start picking up the pace and building up some momentum. She’s getting off from the excitement, so I slow down and thrust with more force. She cums. I decelerate but thrust harder. I soften up and let her come down. Yui collapses into the bed. I lay next to her hand hold her tight.
I slide out my massive erection. It is very hard and very heavy. It feels like it’s going to snap off and explode. This thing is too loaded to carry around.
Run is sitting on the ground chick wing style with her hands holding down her skirt between her legs. She looks up at me and smiles. “You all done, Rito?” She sees my erection. She stands up. “Uh, do you want me to take care of that?”
I back Run up against the wall. She wraps her arms around my neck. I kiss her and lift up her leg. I use my other hand to hold her up and put my dick up to her crotch. Her panties are missing, and she’s very wet. I close my eyes, and slide it in. I start out rather fast, but I don’t care about much right now.
I cum. I pump through my orgasm. Luckly, it sets off Run who starts cumming a few seconds later. I ride myself down slowly to give Run a change to enjoy it. Afterwards, I let out a deep sigh and pull out my erection. Run slides down the wall, and sits on the floor. I feel light headed, so I sit down and move over next to her. She rests her head on my shoulder.
“You did good, Rito.” She kisses me. “I really like that about you.”
I’m still out of breath. I’m tired and I want to go to sleep right here. The door bell rings. Yui sits upright and looks at Run. “Expecting anyone?”
Run shakes her head and stands up. “No one knows we’re here.”
Yui jumps up. “My parents.” She hurries to fix up her cloths. “They might have forgotten their key.” She tosses me my shirt.
Run just slips on her panties. “I’ll go check.” She walks out. I manage to get my clothes back on correctly. I wobble to the door.
Yui stops me. “Stay here. Don’t come out unless I tell you to.” She continues to fix herself up.
I sit back down on the floor and wait. I close my eyes and hope to fall asleep. Yui heads out.
“Yaho. Run-chan. How’s it going?”
“Kyouko? What are you doing here?” I hear Run’s voice.
“Just looking for a place to stay. We’re filming around here, so I looked you up. I was hoping you’d let move in with you for a while.” Kyouko’s shouting.
“Kora. What are you doing at my house?” Yui sounds close.
“Oh, kawaii Koneko-chan.” I hear commotion. “What planet are you from?”
“I’m not an alien.” Yui’s shouting. “And don’t pet me like that.”
“Yui-nyan’s a cat girl. She’s, um,” Run is trying to explain. “Well, she was human. Or maybe she still is.” There’s a pause.
“Ney, Ney. Will you let me stay, Onigai, Neko-chan”
“Kora. I told you to stop touching me like that.”
“Hey. What’s that perfume you’re wearing?” She pauses. “It smells like cologne.” It’s quiet. I hear foot steps moving around. “Hey, Run-chan. Do you have a boy over?” I perk up. Kyouko’s coming this way. “It’s coming from this room.” The door opens. “Ah ha. Mitsuketa.” She clings to me. “Ney, Ney. Are you Rito-kun?”
I don’t move. “Uh, domo, Kyouko-san.”
She hugs me. “Ney. You must be Rito-kun. Run told me so much about you.” She squeezes. “Aaaahhh.” She squeals. “I finally get to meet Run’s boy toy, Rito-kun.”
Run and Yui run in. “Kyouko. Let go of Rito.”
Kyouko turns back to Run. “Ney. Are you two done with him? Let me barrow him for a few minutes.” She turns back to me and puckers up. “I had a hard time tracking Run down. And I really could use a boy toy to play around with.” She moves in.
“Yamero.” Yui stops her. “You can’t come barging into my house and clinging to Rito like that.”
Kyouko sulks, “Demo, I just wanted to fool around and have some fun. Run-chan knows how good it feels to ‘play’ after a hard day’s work. Ney~ Run-chan.” She looks up at Run.
“Ah, well.” Run give a nervous smile. “I guess you can barrow him later. I mean, I’m sure Rito’s very tired and would like some rest.”
“Boo boo~. It’s not like I was planning to go hiking with him or anything. I just wanted to flaunt all over him and enjoy myself. Besides, it’s still early, so why should he be tired. Don’t tell me the two of you were up all night long having sex with him and now he’s completely spent.”
We clench at this. “Ah, well. That not completely the case here.”
Kyouko perks up. “Uso. You two really were having sex with him.” She clings to me. “Run-chan. Why didn’t you tell me? Now, I want a piece of the action.” She starts rubbing me up.
Yui and Run lift her up. “Out.” They carry her away.
“Ah, jodan, jodan dayo. Demo, demo. I really do need a place to stay. So please let me stay. I promise I’ll be quiet. And the two of you can have sex with him all you like.” The door slams.
The door bell starts ringing obnoxiously, while Kyouko keeps knocking. Yui walks back in. “Rito, get out of here already.” I get up and rush out. As soon as I get on the telepad, the noise at the front door stops. I push the button and don’t look back.
I arrive at Ryouko’s house. I pray that Ryouko installed some kind of filter to keep people out. ‘Ore, does Run know about filters?’ Suddenly, I’m too tired to care. I head back for my room.
“Ara, Rito. What took you so long?” Ryouko stops me.
I look at the time. I was gone about half an hour. That actually sounds right. “Well, I talked to Yui about taking the pills.” ‘Uh, I should stop there.’ “But then, Run’s friend came over, and she made a lot of ruckus.”
“So, Yui’s O.k. then?”
“Well, she’s not happy about Kyouko moving in. But I ran out before anything happened.”
“Well, that’s good, I suppose.” It’s funny to talk to her formally when she looks like a kid. “But, still, I’d like to take a look at you, Rito. Those wounds look really bad.” She checks my back. “Ara. They healed already.”
“Yeah, I’m lucky everything turned out o.k.” I walk away. “But I’m exhausted and would like to get some sleep.”
“Matte, Rito.” I stop. “I need to examine you. I’m worried that there might be other side-effects to the vaccine.”
I fallow her back to her office. Oshizu is already there. “Oi, Rito. Everything O.k. with Yui-nyan?” I nod. “What about you, are you O.k.?”
Ryouko shakes her head. “That’s what I want to check out.” She takes off my shirt. “This is what Yui did to him.”
Oshizu jump up in alert. She checks my back. “It’s healed. How is that possible?”
They discuss it for a while. I’m too tired to listen. And, it’s too advanced. Finally they stop. “Rito. I think we need to give you another full examination.”
“Can’t I go to sleep first?”
“Ara, Rito. That might be a problem. If you’re going into shock, or if something happens when you’re asleep, you might never wake up again.”
‘That doesn’t sound too bad right now.’ “Wakatta.” I start undressing. Ryouko and Oshizu help out. They manage to keep their hands all over my body, feeling me up. I’m sure that they are looking for anomalies, but it still feels highly erotic in so many ways. They both give me a prostate exam, before giving me a clean bill of health.
“Ara, Rito. You’re not done yet.” Ryouko pulls out a condom.
I look at it. “Ah, come on, Sensei. I’m in love with Sairenji, so I don’t want to have a sexual relationship with you. I like you and everything, but I’m not ready to go to the next level.”
Ryouko perks up. “Ara, Rito. I’m not asking you for sex.” She’s starting to laugh. “I just needed some sperm, and I ran out of cups. I figured that it would be easier to use a condom anyways.” She’s cracking up. “Did you really think I was planning to start a relation with you?” I blush. “Of course I know, you’re in love with Haruna-chan, everyone knows that. In fact, I told you that she’s in love with you too. Remember?”
‘I guess that’s why I never used Haruna as an excuse.’
Ryouko stops laughing. “Ara. But now that you brought it up, I guess I could start having sex with you.” She winks at me.
“But, I don’t to.”
“No, I mean to help you donate sperm. After all, why would you want to masturbate to a video of me, when I’m right here, willingly?”
“It’s not the same.” She’s technically not the same. I can’t tell if she’s younger or older in the videos, but she does seem different. Her hair is tied in a ponytail and she’s wearing her lab coat. She’s even has on baggy clothing, which does make her breasts seem a lot sexier, though.
Oshizu walks up. “Ja, then why don’t you have sex with me?” She clings to me. “I know that Haruna would be O.k. with it. I remember that she used to give you to the cow girl, in order to get to her milk. And I am willing to start a relationship with you, because I have the girl’s fixation. Not to mention it will help Ryouko’s experiment, because she predicted that, using a condom will block the cow girl’s male enhancement attributes.”
I look back at Oshizu. “I don’t want to start a relation, I want Haruan.”
Ryouko smiles at me. “And I don’t want a relation either, Rito. That’s why I never got married, and why I never wanted kids. I don’t want to be tied down to some family that I have to take care of.” She hugs me. “But still, I have needs, Rito. I spend a lot of time looking for one night stands. Believe it or not, Rito, women, my age, put a lot of effort into making themselves attractive, to find men who would please us. Of course, some of us are looking for marriage, but a lot of us are just looking for some fun.”
I cut Ryouko off. “Are you trying to demoralize me?”
“Of course not. But keep in mind that as a man, you have an obligation to make women feel good about themselves. It’s only fair that we work this hard for you and you work equally hard for us.”
I weigh my options. “Can’t you get my DNA by taking my blood?”
“Dame.” Ryouko holds up my shirt. “I think you lost enough blood for today. Not to mention, it’s probably the reason you’re so tired.”
“Can’t you take my sperm later?”
“Well, I suppose. Keep in mind; you can’t go to sleep just yet. Although a little sex might get your blood pumping and perk you up.”
“But,” I can’t argue that. I don’t know enough about physiology to say if it is true or not. Mechanically, it does make sense, using what little I understand. But it still seems odd that such a convenient answer exists. “Wakatta.” I sigh.
The two of them lay me down to the floor. Oshizu starts licking and touching me, while Ryouko ironically fallows her lead. I close my eyes and feel a hand on my crotch. Someone slips the condom on my limp dick. It fits perfectly. A hand jacks me off and gets me stiff. Then someone gets on top.
I open my eyes to see Ryouko above me. She’s still fully clothed, except her panties are hanging on her one leg. She slide around and gets my crotch in. I feel her hymen break. “Sensei. Do you use those pills, you gave Kotegawa-san?”
She giggles. “Of course I do. Who did you think they were for?” She moves around a bit to rub out her Hymen. “Those pills not only restore a women’s hymen, but it also prevents pregnancy and cures STD’s. If they weren’t illegal to distribute, I would pass them around school and let every women in town have some.” She stops. “Ara, Rito. Shouldn’t you be helping?”
I lift my hips up to force her up. I put my hands under her thighs and keep her there. I start thrusting up into her. Oshizu comes around and starts kissing me. She braces a hand on my chest which holds me down. I don’t think she knows that, this is actually making things harder. I manage to put some effort into it and fuck Ryouko with Oshizu on top of me. I can feel the blood rushing through my body, but it’s making me sleepy.
After several minutes of thrusting, Ryouko cums. “Aaaaahh.” I collapse. She stays on top and rides herself down. She gets off, and I feel immediate relief. “Ara, Rito. You still didn’t cum.”
Oshizu breaks off the kiss. “Let me.” She climbs on top and smiles. “I know I can get lots of sperm out of him.” She does.
I guess using the condom does improve efficiently, because I filled up quite a few of them. Even Oshizu agreed that from now on, this is how I should donate sperm. Ryouko claims that it’s more natural and easier than catching sperm in mid air. Plus the condom adds extra protection.
There’s no way that sex is a cure for exhaustion, but then again, I’m too raddled up to sleep. ‘Maybe I’m just hungry.’ I make my way to the kitchen and find Lala running around naked.
“Oi, Rito. Nanika atta?”
I’m too tired to yell at her. Besides, I’m walking around with my shirt off. “What happened to your Peke Express Badge?”
She smiles, “Hehehe, I’m using it for part to the new Peke Cosplay Badge.”
“Oh, so, where’s Peke?”
She looks up and thinks. “Hhhhmmm. I’m not sure. I sent her to buy me some close this morning and she hasn’t come back yet.” She closes her eyes and folds her arms. “I’d go looking for her, but I don’t have any clothes.”
“We’ll go looking for her.” Mikan walks in with Yami. “She’s probably lost outside, so Onii-chan and I will search for her.”
I turn to Mikan. “Mikan, Gomen. I’m very tried or hungry right now.”
Mikan whispers to me. “Daijobu. I’m just using this as an excuse for us to go on a date.”
Yami hears us. “I’m coming too.” Mikan give an uneasy smile.
I put on a new shirt and head out with Mikan and Yami. Mikan is openly clinging to me, while Yami walks beside her. It’s not long before we cross paths with May.
“Oi, Rito, Mikan, Yami.” May rushes over. “Out on a date, Rito?” She smirks at me.
Mikan jumps. “That’s not the case. We’re just looking for Peke.”
May looks at her. “She’s at Mio’s café. I just came from there.”
We check it out. Mio and everyone are dressed in some very flashy costumes. The smell of cake, tea, and bread is driving me crazy.
Mio greets us at the door. “Ohayou Gozaimasu, Onii-chan.”
Mikan looks at her. “Onii-chan?”
“This is a cosplay café.” May explains. “I’m not sure what today’s costume is, but this is how they greet us.” May waves it off. “But the food here is great, so don’t mind it.”
“Ah, Rito. Your table is ready.” Mikan looks at me suspiciously. Mio leads us to the back. “Dozo.”
Mikan looks in. “It’s a changing room?”
May stops Mio. “Rito’s not on a date, so why are we here, again.”
Mikan cuts in. “This is where Rito brings his dates?”
May laughs. “Just Run, Yui, Risa, Saki, Rin, Aya, and me.”
Mikan panics. “How many girls are you dating, Onii-chan.”
May is enjoying this. “Just Run and Yui. Risa tags along, and I come here often. Saki, Rin, and Aya are the reason we were put back here.” May turns to Mio. “But seriously. We’re here for Peke. Why is she here?”
Mio jumps up. “Peke is working here. She said she needed to buy Lala some clothes, but didn’t have any money.” Mio perks up. “Tantou-san hooked Peke up.” She looks at us. “Ney, Ney. Did you know about Peke’s Cosplayer?”
Yami clinches. Mikan speaks up. “Of course we know. But how long are you keeping her here?”
Mio twirls, “She can leave whenever she wants. But I hope she continues to work here, because she’s really good, and everyone loves our new costumes.”
This is getting out of hand. “O.k. We found Peke. We’ll tell Lala later. But for right now, is it O.k. if we order something. I’m very hungry.”
Mio pulls out a chair. “Of course, have a seat.”
Mikan pulls my arm. “We’re leaving.” She pulls us out. Yami looks relieved.
Outside, Mikan yells at me. “Rito, what were you doing in there?”
May answers. “It’s not like it’s a big deal. Run and I liked it because we could try on some costume.”
Mikan turns to her. “And what if someone walks in?”
“They never minded us before.”
Mikan looks flustered. “Well, why...”
“Ah, Mikan-chan.” Two young girls walk up to us. “What are you doing here?” They see me. “Oh, is this Rito?” They cling to me. “Mikan, is this you’re beloved Onii-chan?” One of them sniffs me. “He smells nice. Are the two of you on a date together?”
Mikan panics. “We’re not on a date, we were just looking for Peke?”
They look at Mikan. “Peke?”
I smile politely. “Uh, I’m Rito. Are you friends of Mikan’s?”
They turn back to me. “Umph. We’re classmates.”
“Senpai.” A voice calls from behind. There’s a strange young girl with braded burgundy hair, wearing our school’s uniform, smiling at us suspiciously with her eyes close. “Hajimemashite. I’m Mea Kurosaki, Yami’s Imouto.”
We turn to Yami. “You have a sister?”
Yami closes her eyes and turns away. “No. Just ignore her.”
A long vine of burgundy hair raps around my neck and lifts me up into the air. “Shitsurei da you. Onee-chan. I don’t think you hear me. I’m Mea Kurosaki, your little sister.” I’m chocking, struggling to breath.
“Onii-chan.”
Everyone is looking. “Let’s go somewhere more private.” The girl snaps her fingers.
I see a flash of data again. It’s my G.E.D. This feels strange.

I wake up.
We’re in my classroom. I’m still being held up by my neck. May, Yami, Mikan, and her two friends are here.
The two girls fall backward. “Mikan, what’s going on? How did we get here?”
Mea giggles. “I’ve brought you hear to help me.”
May steps up. “With what? What are you planning?”
Mea opens her eyes. They’re purple. “First off.” She points a finger at May. “Who are you, and why are you here?”
May frowns at this. “Er, I’m May, and you brought me here.”
Mea shakes her head. “Shiga. I mean, why are you here, in this world? Why do you exist?”
May shrugs. “I don’t know. I like to think that I exist to save the world with my beautiful singing.” ‘We’re all doomed.’
“Shiga. I mean.” Mea closes her eyes and sighs. “Nandemonai.” She stops pointing at May. “The truth is. I brought us here to have sex with Rito.”
Everyone steps back. “She’s crazy.” Mikan turns to Yami. “Yami, do something.”
Yami is just standing in a firm stance. “I-I can’t.”
Mea giggles. “Can’t transform, can you, Onee-chan.” She puts both hands behind her back. “Little trick I picked up from Peke.”
“Girls, Run.” May lifts up Mikan’s friends and heads for the door. Mea snaps her fingers and they shut. May sets down the girls and tries to open the doors. They don’t move.
May runs for the window, but they won’t open either. She grabs a chair and hits the glass. It bounces off a few times, but the glass is cracking.
Mea snaps her fingers again, and the windows disappear along with the doors. “There’s no escape.” May takes the chair and rushes Mea. Mea reaches out and the chair shatters. Her arm turned into a long blade that is pointing at May’s neck. Mea giggles. “You always were the cleaver one, May-senpai. And I don’t want to have to kill you.”
May’s staring at the blade. “What do you want?”
Mea giggles. “I already told you. I want everyone here to have sex with Rito.” She looks at May. “Including me.”
Yami yells out. “Fine. If you want to have Rito, then take him. But let us go.”
Mea giggles. “You don’t understand. I want *everyone* to have sex with Rito.” She loosens her grip and I fall to the floor. “And if you don’t, I will punish him.”
I feel something still wrap around my neck. It’s some kind of collar.
“It’s a special torture device, I made especially for Rito.” Mea pulls out a button and pushes it.
My head feels like it’s going to implode. My whole body collapse in on itself. I feel something shooting out of my penis. Mea lets go of the button. I feel dizzy, like I’m very intoxicated.
“Onii-chan.” Mikan panics. “Don’t hurt him.” She pleads with Mea.
“Hurt him?” Mea opens her eyes again. “Why would I do that? Rito’s a masochist, he likes pain.” Mea closes her eyes and giggles. “No, this device doesn’t hurt Rito. It makes him feel something much worse.” She gives me a dark look. “Pleasure.”
I do feel really good for some reason. But what is she talking about. I’m not a masochist. I don’t enjoy pain.
“Ara. Senpai.” She smiles at me. “Even if you don’t know you’re a masochist, I can ensure you, this device is very effective. Even for a normal person, this much pleasure is dangerous.” Mea taps the button. I squirt something out of my penis. “It’s sperm, Senpai. You just came. You’re feeling so good that you’re having an orgasm. With this button, I can empty you out without even having to touch you.”
“Look.” May is still under the blade. “You want us to have sex with Rito. Fine. Take me, and let everyone else go. There’s no way Rito can have sex with six girls.”
“Ara. That’s defeating my point.” Mea snaps her finger and fifteen more girls show up.
They all look around.
“What the...”
“What just happened?”
“Where are we?”
“Mea, what’s going on?”
I recognize some of them from the tennis court. They were the ones spying on Yui and me.
Mea giggles. “I brought you hear to rape Rito again.”
“Again?” I look at them. “You’re the ones who raped me and beat up Kotegawa-san.”
“You girls raped Onii-chan?” Mikan advances on them.
One of them pleads. “We didn’t mean too, honest. We just wanted to kidnap Rito and keep him away from Kotegawa-san.
“But once we saw how large his penis was, we just decided to have some fun. We got carried away. He woke up somewhere in the middle.”
“But Kotegawa-san wasn’t supposed to be there. We panicked. We weren’t planning on raping him. We didn’t want to go to prison.” Some of them start to cry.
Mea giggles. “I was the one who told Kotegawa-san where to find Rito. She noticed that he was missing and I slipped her a little note. She never knew what she was walking into.”
Someone yells out. “Why would you do that?”
Mea giggles. “For fun. I was counting on the events that followed. I really didn’t know, you girls were going to rape Rito, but I’m glad you did.” Mea smiles at me. “I’m also the one who told Kyouko-san where Run is staying. I look forward to that development as well.”
Mea swings behind her and knocks down a girl. “Don’t think you can sneak up on me. I’m a professional assassin. And as long as we’re in this Closed Space, I’m in complete control.”
“What do you want?”
Mea narrows her eyes. “I’m tried of repeating myself. I want *everyone* to have sex with Rito.”
“But that’s insane. There’s too many of us.”
Mea snaps her fingers again. A group of older women show up, as well as some girls in strange costumes.
“Tantou-san, where are we?” I recognize them from Mio’s café.
“I’ve brought you all here to have sex with Rito.” Mea smiles. “And before you think there’s too many of you, keep in mind.” Mea gives them a scary look. “Rito, will have sex with *everyone*. Not just in this room. Everyone.”
One woman steps up. “We’re not having sex with this boy. He’s just a kid. And I for one have a husband. So why would we?”
Mea giggles. “You’ll find a reason. Like for starters, Rito, here, won a billion yen in the lottery.”
“We don’t believe you.”
“Rito Yuuki?” Everyone turns to this one woman in a suit. “That’s Rito Yuuki?”
“You know him?”
The woman nods. “Hai. I work at the lottery commission. I was the one who handled his winnings.” She looks at me. “But the Rito Yuuki that showed up looked older and had darker hair.”
“That’s our dad.” Mikan speaks up. “He claimed the lottery, because Onii-chan’s a minor. But dad gave Onii-chan’s information so Onii-chan will get the money. And I remember you flirting with Dad the whole time we were there.”
The woman blushes and looks away. “He’s was just cute. He acted real nervous and everything. I was just teasing him.”
There’s some commotion stirring up. Mea claps her hands and everything goes quiet. “Now, Now. Let’s not get carried away here. I don’t want any fighting.”
Some of the women take a stance. “How did you do that? What are you doing to us?”
Mea stops smiling. “I take it, no one understands me.” Mea reaches out and gathers some desk together. She uses her hair to lift me up and lie me face down on top of the desks. She spreads me out and touches my midsection. I can’t move.
Mea opens up my pants to let out my dick. She holds it up. “You see this.” Some of the women step back. “I want you to fuck this. I want you girls to sick this in your bodies and force him to cum.”
“Kichigai!” The women advance. Mea lower her hands and forces everyone to sit down. They’re struggling to stand up. “Why are you doing this?”
Mea giggles. “Because, it’s your reason for existing. You ladies were created to have sex with Rito. It’s all that matters here.”
One woman shouts out. “That ridicules. You can’t make us have sex with him.”
Mea turns on her. “Can’t I.” She snaps her fingers. The woman stands up and walks over to me. She starts taking off her clothes. I try to speak, but nothing comes out. Mea laughs. “Words were never your strong point, Rito.”
The woman is naked and climbs on top. She mounts me and takes my dick inside of her. She bounces around for a few minutes. Everyone’s staring in panic. The woman speeds up and bounces higher. She cums and slows down.
Mea giggles. “Hehehe. It looks like I *can* make you girls do anything.”
The woman pulls a gun on her head. She pulls the trigger.
Click.
Everyone jumps back. The woman drops the gun and panics. She collapses on top of me. I can hear lots of crying. “Why? What did we do to deserve this?”
Mea shakes her head. “You don’t understand. You don’t matter. None of you matter. All that matters is that you have sex with Rito.”
“Shiga.” One woman wearing an apron shouts. “Shiga. I do matter. We do matter. I have a life. I have a husband and a son. We run a bakery together. We’re facing fore-closer. We were arguing about investing the last of our money into advertisement, when I wanted to use that money to renovate the bakery into a coffee shop.”
Mea waves her hand. “I don’t care about your back stories. It doesn’t matter to me.” She sighs. “This is getting stupid. Let just start having sex with Rito already.” Mea takes off her uniform and strips completely naked. She pushes the woman off of me, and leaves her to fall to the floor, crying.
Mea takes my erection into her pussy. I feel her hymen break. She giggles. “This truly is my first time, Senpai.” She moves around a bit and starts fucking me. “This feels really good.” She’s going at her own pace, not even looking at me. “I never had sex before, Senpai. It feels so good. I want to keep having sex with you.” She cums. “Aaaaaaaahh. Senpai.”
She stops. Mea gets off of me with some difficult. She nearly collapses when she touches the floor. Mea giggles. “Hehehe. I really liked that, Senpai.” She stands up and sees my erection. It’s very heavy, yet it’s pointing straight up.
Mea’s smile disappears. She reaches into her clothes. She pulls out the button and clenches it. I fire my hips into the air, launching a large load through the ceiling. She lets go and gives me a cold look. “This cliché is becoming offensive, Senpai.” My head is spinning, and I feel sick. This pleasure thing really is dangerous.
...
How many days has it been? I felt like we’ve been here for years. The girls are all exhausted, even Yami. Some of them are passed out naked on the ground, lying in a pool of my cum. The remaining girls are struggling to have sex with me. A lot of them just end up crying before anything happens.
“O.k. Who’s next?” Mea is sliding around. “You.” She lifts up a woman.
“Onigai. Just kill me already. I don’t want to live anymore.” The woman doesn’t move.
“Don’t be so melodramatic. I’m not killing anyone.” Mea slips. “Dammit.” She’s panting and struggling to move. “This is too much for me.” She sits down. “Mou~ ii. I proved my point.” She shouts.
Snap.
I see a flash of my G.E.D again. It’s that strange feeling again.

I wake up.
We’re all outside again. Back at the location we left. May, Yami, Mikan, and her two friends are here. Even the waitresses, tennis girls, and women are with us. We look around. We’re cleaned off and dressed again. Strangely enough, I feel refreshed and kind of good. Everything else is where it should be.
“What are we doing here?”
“Ah. It’s the same time we left.”
We look at our phones and watches. I even notice a clock in the area. It really is the same time.
“Tantou-san, we’re close to the café. Let’s get out of here.” The waitresses leave.
One woman in a matching costume looks back at me. “Don’t ever come back to my store again.”
A bunch of the girls from school run off. A few stay behind. “Sorry.” They wave, bow, or shout back.
Four girls stay. “How much did you win in the lottery?”
“Ototoi koi!” May chases them off.
Mikan’s friends start crying. “Mikan. What’s happening?”
Mikan takes them away. “I’ll see you at home, Onii-chan.”
A lot of cell phones start ringing.
“Hello...Yes...I’m fine.”
“I don’t know...I’m in somewhere in Japan, I think.”
“I just appeared here.”
Some of them wonder off. A few turn back to wave. A couple even bow. A few women leave while dialing out.
“Wait. This Japan. I not live here anymore. I go to America years ago.” One woman panics.
I pick up on this. “<Ah, Yes. This is Japan. You moved to America a few years ago?>” I speak fluent English.
“<Yeah. And I’m in trouble because I don’t have my purse, wallet, phone, or even my passport with me. How am I suppose to get back?>” She still has her Japanese accent.
I notice something in my hand. I look down to see I’m holding a bag. I hand it to the woman. “<Is this your purse?>”
She takes it. “<Yes, it is. Why do you have it?>” She opens it up and digs though it. She pulls out her passport with a plane tickets. She puts them in her pocket and takes out her phone. “<Thank you. I was really worried there.>” She walks off and waves back to me.
May looks at me. “Rito, since when are you fluent in English?”
The women lower their phones. “How did you do that?” I look at them. “How did you get that woman’s purse?” They advance on me.
“Matte.” One woman stops them. “This kid’s not the cultrate here. That girl is. Can’t you see he’s the victim?”
“But isn’t it strange how that purse magically appears in this kid’s hand. And how that girl kept going on about this boy. Don’t you see the connection?”
“Actually.” Another woman speaks up. “Didn’t we all used to work at that amusement park a few years back?”
“Ara,” someone else, “That’s right. Now I remember everyone. I thought you all looked familiar.”
“Uhno.” I raise my hand. “I’m sure that I’m the connection here. Those young girls that just ran off were schoolmates of mine, and the younger ones are my sister’s friends.” Yami nods. “The girls in costumes are from a café I take my dates to. And you ladies are from the amusement park I used to go to.” I feel more distant now. “I used to go there all the time with my sister. I mastered all the games so I could win lots of prizes for her. It’s one of my most cherished memories.” I feel weak. There are tears coming from my eyes. “I’m so sorry to get you ladies mixed up in all this.”
The woman defending me hugs me. “Daijobu, boya~. It’s not your fault. You just got caught up in that girl’s sick game.” She turns back to the others. “We all did. Let’s not blame each other.”
Most of the women disperse. Some of them look back at me suspiciously. Some stay to give me a hug or kiss before they leave. A few whisper encouraging words into my ears.
The woman in the apron lingers behind. “I’m not sure if you still live in the area, or anything. But if you need somewhere else to take your dates, I would love to have you come by my bakery.” She pulls out a business card from her apron and politely hands it to me.
Yami, May, and I head back. We pick up a dozen taiyaki to cheer us up. I’m not as hungry as I was before we were all transported to the school, but it still tastes great. Plus, Yami likes it.
“Hey, guys.” May breaks the silence. “Didn’t it seem strange that, the girl singled me out right from the beginning? She acted like I was there by accident.”
“It’s possible that she just brought you along because of your proximity to Rito.” Yami continues to eat her taiyaki. “After all, Mikan’s friends were there too.”
I swallow my bite. “Yeah, well. What bothers me is everyone else that got involved. The waitresses, and the hostess from the amusement park. Why did she choose them?”
“Well, I believe that her powers are not limitless.” Yami is still eating. “If she had brought any of the princesses, or even Kotegawa-san, they could have fought back.” Yami stops eating. “She was only safe with me because she used Peke’s Cosplay.”
“Well, it still seems like she went through a lot of work to get everyone to have sex with Rito.” May frowns. “I mean, if she was that powerful, then why not make it so that every girl in town runs around naked throwing herself at Rito?” ‘That actually sounds familiar.’ “I mean. If I wanted Rito to have sex with someone, than why not just lock him in a room with, I don’t know, Haruna-chan and throw away the key.”
I frown. “Because I escaped both times without having sex with her.”
May looks back at me. “Uso.” She looks to her side. “Well, then I guess the problem is, Rito’s not aggressive enough.” I can tell she’s remembering how hard it was for her to seduce me.
We arrive back home, with an empty bag of taiyaki. Lala runs up to me, naked. “Ney, Ney, did you find Peke?”
“She’s working at Mio’s café.” I frown at Lala. “You forgot to give her money.” I’m feeling uneasy about nudity again.
Lala clings to me. “What’s ‘Mio’s café’?”
“It’s a cosplay shop that sells tea and cake.” May answers. “The food there is delious.”
Lala give me a squeeze. “Do they serve ‘Rito’ there?”
May gives an awkward look. “No, I don’t think so.”
Since I no longer feel tired, I look around the house a bit for something to take my mind off of things. Sure enough, Saki and her gang shows up.
“Ara, Rito.” Saki gives me a curtsy. “I’d like to invite you to very special event.”
I teleport over to Saki’s house, figuring she wants me to give her a bath. So I’m surprised when Rin pulls me aside.
“Hey, uh, don’t you think it would be best if I give Rito his martial arts lesions before we take a bath?”
“Ara. That’s actually a good idea.” Saki waves at me. “I don’t want him stinking up the place after two to fight it out.”
We head into the dojo, and meet up with Saki’s maids. “Ohayou Gozaimasu, Rito-sama.”
I look at them. “Rito-sama?”
One of them walks over to Rin. “Rin-sama. We finished cleaning, and the dojo is ready for your and Rito’s training.”
“Domo arigato.” Rin bows to them. She starts taking off her clothes. “Rito, hurry up and undress.”
“We’ll undress you, Rito-sama.” The four maids grab me and start taking off my clothes. I notice that they circle around me and keep a hand on my crotch. They’re stroking it.
“Moushiwake arimasen, Ojou-sama.” They expose me to everyone. “Rito-sama, has another erection. Shall we take care of him?” They’re holding it up.
“Ara, Rito. You’ve been getting a lot of those lately.” Saki smiles down at me. “I guess you must appreciate my beauty even while I’m still dressed.” She waves her hand at me. “Take care of her girls. And make sure to do it twice. I want Rito to be cleaned out for the event.”
The maids hungrily force themselves onto my dick. They use a hand cloth to rub me out. I’m irritated by Saki’s egotistic view of the situation, but I can’t understand why the maids set me up like this. They obviously are enjoying this, but how is that possible. They’re only molesting me.
After my second orgasm, I’m too tired to stand. But Rin forces me to take a basic stance and starts hitting me when I fall out of place. I notice that her breast moves a lot with each attack.
Rin similes at me. “Like my breasts, huh?” She taps me on the shoulder. “I’m O.k. with you staring at them, but you should focus more on your own energy.” She gives me a tug. “You’ve very unbalanced.” I wobble back into place. “By the way.” She giggles them. “They move a lot because they are soft, and also because I use my hips in my attacks. That’s the correct way to fight. Remember that.”
My body doesn’t hurt so much today, after the lesions. I think it’s because Rin had me standing in ‘Kiba-Dachi’ most of the time. My legs feel tight, but the rest of me is fine.
“Hey, Rito.” Rin throws me down. “Want me to give you a massage. I know the perfect martial arts version that I think you might like.” Basically it is several minutes of her beating the crap out of me. But at least my legs aren’t tired anymore.
I give Rin a massage orgasm, and we head out for the bath. As I’m walking, I find it ironic that Rin’s massage actually is starting to kick in. My body does feel a lot better now that I’m in the water.
“Ahem, Rito.” Saki stands over me. “Did you forget about your obligation as guess in my home?”
I sigh, and get out. The maids point out my erection, and clean me out again.
I wash Saki and head over to Aya. “Ara, Rito. You’re not done with me, yet.”
“But I just washed you.”
“Ara. Why don’t you get started on fondling my breast, when you got my in the palms of your hands?”
I head back to Saki and start playing with her breasts.
“Why don’t you practice foreplay with her, too?” Rin shouts out.
Saki turns to look at Rin’s remark, but then she turns back to me. “Ma, iidesho.” Saki turns around so I’m facing her front. She lifts up her chin and holds back her hair. She closes her eyes and relaxes.
I take Saki from the front and start playing with her breasts. I feels kind of natural like this. Her body is nice when it’s soapy and freshly washed, but from the front, it does look sexy.
I start by handling her like always. I take her breast and start rolling them around. I put my finger on her nipple and play with them. I make circle around the Areola. I remember to include foreplay in my fondling, so I spread my hands around her entire body.
I slide my hands around her waist. Saki twitches at this, unexpected change in behavior. I slide my hands around her stomach and move down her legs. I massage her legs a little then go between them and move up to her crotch.
Saki legs twitch close. She crushes my hands rather hard. But most of my body is already sore form Rin, so I ignore it and move on. I side my hands to her butt and give them a few whirl on the sides. (She’s sitting down, so I can’t get under her.) I rap my hands around to her back, and I get a close up of her face. She’s looks quite gentle with her eyes shut. I can hear her breathing quite heavy, and she’s kind of flushed. I move around her some more to get under her hair. I can smell her intoxicating sent over the bath’s perfume. I look down at her massive breasts again, and lick her nipple.
Saki opens her eyes to that. She tenses up, but doesn’t know else what to do. I retract my sliding my hands forward and fondling her breasts again. She calms down and closes her eyes again.
I take me a few more minutes to get her to cum. I inadvertently digress back to fondling and massaging her breasts.
Saki stands up. “Not bad Rito, I see Rin has taught you well.” She turns away. “And don’t feel obligated to try something new with me. I’m quiet comfortable with having you fondle my breasts on a regular basis.” I move on.
Rin just waves her off. “She liked it Rito, so keep up the good work.” Rin jacks me off before I start washing her.
Rin make sure to jack me off again, after I’m done, but, as soon as she turns her back, the maids take this opportunity to get me off again. I approach Aya and she calls them over despite knowing that I just came.
I wash Aya and make out with her for what feels like hours. I’m seriously impressed how much better she is than I am. I know so much about kissing that I’m surprised that anyone could be better.
I hear Rin mutter in my ear. “She has lots of practice, remember.” She pulls me back, and ends my lesion.
Saki walks up to me. “Well, then, Rito. How about, you try dancing with Aya now?”
I look at Aya. “You dance?”
She blushes. “Hai. I spent a lot of time, learning to dance.” She’s not looking at me.
I lift Aya’s chin up and take her in my arms. She spreads them out in a formal ball room dancing style. I lead and twirl her around the bathroom a little. Incredibly, she keeps up.
“Ara, Aya-chan. How’s Rito doing?” Saki stops us.
“Hai.” Aya turns away. “He’s pretty good, but far from professional. I think he will be an excellent partner for you, Saki-san.”
“Ma, ii yo.” She holds out her arms. I walk up to her and take her in. I twirl her around a bit, but I slow down a lot so she can keep up. “Ara, Rito. Not bad. You’d make an excellent partner for me.”
“Um.” I let go. “Partner for what?”
“Ohohoh. Our little party this afternoon. You’ve been invited to a masquerade ball.”
Saki has the maids clean me up thoroughly. The got me to cum three times before they pull out some ridiculous costume. They put me in it and cover my face with a mask. Saki, Rin, and Aya show up wearing their Vandyke dresses. Saki has on a Venziana mask.
We drive out in a limo to a large European castle, which clearly does not belong in Japan and sticks out like a sore thumb. ‘How could anyone (including me) not notice this building was here?’ Most of the guesses are wearing anything from phantom of the opera to carnival costumes. It’s very difficult to tell who these people are. This is making me feel very uncomfortable. Probably because the last time I wore a mask with a group of people, I was gang raped.
Saki and I are at the ballroom floor, watching everyone else already well into their dance. “Rito.” Saki pulls me close to her. “Whatever you do, stay close to me. It’s very easy to get lost in large crowd like this.”
Sure enough, someone pulls me onto the dance floor. “Konnichiwa, Rito-sama.” It’s one of Saki’s maids.
“Hey, um.” I don’t know her name. “What are you doing here?” She pulls me close to her, and I dance along.
She giggles through her mask. “We snuck a ride along with everyone else. Don’t you know, the best part of masquerades is that everyone here is anonymous? You’ll never know who you’d run into.”
I dance with her for a minute before another woman joins in. “Ah, Rito-sama. Mitsuketa.” It’s another one of Saki’s maid.
“You want to play with him too?” My dance partner asks.
“Let’s.” The two of them drag me off the dance floor and into a large closet room.
“Hehehe. You’re so big, Rito-sama. Let us enjoy ourselves.”
“Matte kudasai.” I stop them. “I’m not ready for this.”
They start kissing me. “It’s O.k. Rito-sama. Things like this are common at masquerades.”
“In fact, that’s why we attend so many.”
The two of them reach into my pants and pull out my crotch. They start fondling it like always, until one starts to suck on it. She’s not as good as Lala, but I’m already wound up. The other keeps kissing me to keep me down. The first one sucks me to an orgasm and stops to swallow all of my cum. The other maid takes my dick and sucks me to a second orgasm. She two swallows it all.
The first maid stands up and reaches under her dress. She pulls something down and hangs her panties on her arm.
“Are you sure about this? He came a lot already.”
“He’s young, he’ll be o.k.”
They lay me down and one gets on top.
“Uh. I don’t think I can do it again.” I try to stop them.
The second maid kisses me to quite me down. I can taste my own sperm. I can feel the first one slide around to lure my penis into her. She starts fucking me as soon as it’s in.
“Ah, Gomenasai, Rito-sama. We’ve been looking forward to this since yesterday.” She’s going at a very fast pace.
The second maid breaks off her kiss. “When, Ojou-sama first asked us to handle you, we did it for protection.”
“But then, we saw how large your manliness was and decided to enjoy ourselves with our work.”
The first maid is quick to rush herself to an orgasm, but I didn’t cum. The second one takes her time to enjoy the sex.
“We look forward to the day we serve you, Rito-sama. You can take full advantage of us once you’re married to Ojou-sama.”
I cum. My orgasm sends of the maid. She doesn’t stop when I finished, so I’m still a little buoyant. The two maids stand up, leaving me on the floor, my penis, a little hard.
Two more girls stubble in. “Ah ahaha.” They laughing loudly. Their voices are a little sharper. They see us. “<See, I told you. Things like this happens here.>” They’re speaking English. “<Hey, looks like the party’s started. Care if we join in.>” The girls burst out laughing.
“<Sure, help yourselves.>” One maid replies. “<Bye, Bye.>” The two walk out the door, closing it behind them.
“<Hey, their, cutie pie. Do you come here often?>” I think she’s trying to flirt with me.
“Uh, <No, This is my first time.>” ‘Since when do I speak English?’
“<Hey, check out the size of him.>” I didn’t think to cover up. “<He’s a really big one. We have to try him out.>” They start giggling.
“<Look, I’m sorry. I had too much sex already, and I don’t think I can have sex with both of you.>” I can’t really move.
“<Ah. Don’t be that way. You look a little stiff already.>” The girl points to my dick. “<We’ll take care of that.>”
The two of them slide off their panties. One of them trips on her heel and the other catches her. “<Oops. Still not used to these heels, yet.>” They take off their shoes, and walk over to me.
I try to stand by I’m too weak from Rin’s martial arts training. “<Look.>” I try to plead with them. “<I’m not into this whole anonymous sex thing.>”
They giggle. “<Oh, you will be.>”
“<Once we’re done with you, Big boy.>” I’m not sure if that was a complement. I guess, I’m fluent enough to understand Standard English, but their slang is throwing me off.
Since they are both wearing full facial masks, they start feeling me up. They make it a point to keep at least one hand on my dick at all times. It takes a while, but they manage to get me erect again.
One laughs. “<Maybe, he really did have too much.>”
The other shakes her head. “<No, we’re just not that good.>”
I think the first one looks at me. “<Sorry, but we’re still new to this.>”
One of them climbs on top and has difficulties find my dick under her skirt. She has to stand up to see it, hold it down, and slowly puts it in.
“<Wow, he really is big.>” She moves down a little more. “<I don’t think it can go in any further.>”
“<So where are you from?>” The other asks.
“<Sssshhh.>” She quiets her down. “<We’re not suppose to ask that.>”
“<Look, I’m...>”
One puts a finger on my lips. “<Don’t say. We’re all here anonymously. Remember?>”
The girl on top starts up. She’s fallowing all the basic moves, of simply bouncing around. She gets tired and leans forward, but she still just bouncing.
The girl cums. She sits on top of me for a minute to calm down. Then she stands up and trades off with the second one.
The second girl takes my dick. “<Hey, uh, I don’t think he came yet.>” My English is off, so I don’t understand what she means.
“<So, what? That just means more for you, right.>” ‘More what?’
The second girl is no different. In fact, neither of them gets me off. The girl stands up with my massive erection, standing on ends.
“<That’s, uh, not right. They’re two of us. How come we can’t get him off?>”
I’m going to guess at what they are saying. “<I,> uh, <don’t need to have an orgasm, so don’t worry about me.>”
“<Hey, boya, don’t be ridicules. Doesn’t it hurt like that?>”
My penis feels like it’s going to explode. “<I’m O.k. Really.>” I smile.
“<I hope you’re not planning to jack off once we leave.>”
“<No, I’m not going to ‘Jack Off’.>” I don’t even know what it means.
The girls shake their heads. “<Let’s just take care of him.>” I still don’t know what they mean. But they put their hands on my dick and start rubbing it. One pulls out a handkerchief and covers my dick. I cum really hard into the smooth silk. They don’t take notice, and rub me until I go limp. It still feels awkward afterwards.
The two girls slip on their panties and head out. “<Later, kiddo. Catch you later.>” I hope they never ‘<Catch>’ me again.
I’m exhausted. But the sudden urgency to get out of here, forces me to stand up and put away my dick. I wobble to the door and walk out to the ball room floor.
One woman approaches me. “Bonjour, monsieur. Vous danserez avec moi.” Cleary, I do not speak French. But she holds out her hand and I take it. She leads me into the crowd and we start dancing. I feel a little more refreshed, so I’m enjoying the ball a little more.
“Hé, vous êtes assez bon. Venez-vous ici souvent?”
“I’m sorry, I don’t speak French.” And I don’t think she speak Japanese. “<Sorry. But do you speak English?>”
“<Why, yes. A little. Are you Chinese?>” She has a very heavy French accent.
I chuckle softly. “<No, I’m Japanese. Why would you think I’m Chinese, when we’re in Japan.>”
Here mask only covers her eyes, so I can see her blushing. “<Oh, sorry. These events. They are held world wide. Most people come from around world. You are local boy, yes?>”
This is amusing. “<Yes, I’m local.>”
She smiles. “<You very good boy. You speak very good English. You dance good too.>” She gets a little closer. “<I love you smell.>”
I know better than to laugh, but I’m sure she’s speaking better English than most of my schoolmates. This is too weird that I’m better than her, when she seems older than me. But then again, I don’t know why I’m so fluent all of a sudden.
The dance ends. My partner gives me a curtsy and walks away. I start looking for Saki, but then another dance starts up. I don’t recognize the music at all. One girl approaches me and I fallow her lead. This dance is far more complicated then the last. We are all lined up in a formation that I don’t recognize. I can tell by the open slot as to where I should go. I trail a little behind, but I keep looking around to fallow everyone else’s movements. We dance around, trading partners time and again. Everyone shuffles around and around, until I’m lost on the dance floor.
One girl switches off to me. She’s rather small compare to the others. I manage to pick up enough patterns, to fallow along. I pull the girl close to me, and then hold her out. She lets go and walks up to me. She gives me a sniff and runs off. ‘I guess she recognizes me.’
Another girl steps up and takes her place. There’s so much going on now, that I have no idea where she came from. I try to resume the dance, but she keeps kicking me. The girl even manages to stomp on my foot with the point of her heel.
“Sorry, Rito.” It’s Rin. “I’m not as good as Saki and Aya.”
“Rin-chan. Yokatta.” I’m relieved. “Do you know what goes on at these events?”
“Actuall, Rito. I do.” Rin pulls me off the dance floor and into a bed room. She takes off her mask and kisses me.
“Rin-chan. What are you doing?”
She kisses me again. “Sorry, Rito. But I’ve been looking forward to having sex with you for a while now. This is the only place that I can get you away from Ojou-sama, without anyone noticing.”
Another girl walks in. “Rito.” She takes off her mask, and puts on her glasses.
“Fujisaki. W-What are you doing here?” I’m sure I know.
“I-I’m here to help R-Rin.” She’s flushed.
“Hey, Aya. You want to join in. You can take his lips while I have my way with his penis.” Rin giggles.
“Ah, Hai. Dozo.” They lead me to the bed. It’s large and really soft. I feel like I hit a large pillow full of fluffy cotton, once I get in, although, I sink in rather deep.
Rin pulls out my penis while Aya holds my head still. Even from the side, Aya is still the superior kisser. Rin sucks me to an erection, then rubs me for a minute. They both climb on the bed and pull me further in. Rin climbs on.
“Ah, Rin-chan. Are you sure you want to do this? Don’t you want to at least use some kind of protection?” A futile attempt to stop the enviable.
“Daijobu, Rito. I’ve been on birth control for years now. I figured that I should get an early start.” Rin slide my dick in. She’s totally smooth. “Not like this is my first time anyways.”
Sex with Rin is actually not too bad. She teases me a little, stops, then changes her movements so she’s getting off. She uses her hips a lot and manages to keep both of us going. Soon, she’s fucking me rather deep. She slows down every couple of minutes to catch her breath, then speeds up.
She’s holding out rather long. Most girls would have cummed by now. She’s fucking me shallow and very quickly. She stops to pull it out and sucks on it. She’s rubs it for a few minutes before getting back on.
Aya is getting way ahead of me. I can’t concentrate on her movements, so she keeps getting me in places where it really turns me on. The more I think about her the more I get excited.
Rin finally cums. She forces herself to keep going and fucks me through her orgasm. She picks up the pace and resumes riding my crotch. Finally, after her second orgasm, Rin has to get off.
“Ah, mou~, Aya. I can’t take it any more. Do you want to have a shot with him?” Aya shakes her head. “Can’t you at least suck on it? You know, put those kissing lessons to good use.”
Aya’s still shaking her head. “O.k. Fine then.” Rin pulls out her handkerchief and throws it over my penis. She takes her hand over the cloth and rubs me out. I cum rather roughly into the cotton fabric.
Rin laughs. “Rito. You ever wanted to have sex with Aya. I’m sure you’re dying to know how proficient she is with sex, seeing how she’s so good a kisser.” Rin’s riding me down rather long. “I’m sure she can suck you off real good.”
I stopped cumming, but Rin’s still going. ‘Doesn’t she know I’m limped?’ “Ah, Rin-chan. Onigai. You’re getting me off again.”
She lets go. “Sorry Rito, I’ve never had this problem before.” Rin and Aya put their masks back on. I try to sit up to put my dick back in.
Two women walk in. “Lo siento, ¿Estás teniendo relaciones sexuales con él?”
Rin stands up. “No, no. Puede contar con él.”
“Usted puede tener relaciones sexuales con él, si quieres.” Aya gestures to me.
“What the hell is going on?” I should have said that in English.
Rin whispers in my ear. “We’ll wait outside for you.” She slips me a kiss then hurries out the door.
One woman closes it on them. “Eran chicas muy bonitas, permitiéndonos tener sexo contigo así.”
The other starts kissing me. “Usted tiene una polla muy grande, chico. Tenemos ganas de tener sexo contigo.”
“<Look. I don’t speak Spanish. Could you at least speak English?>” I’m sure I know what’s coming up.
“Lo siento, chico. Nosotros no hablan Inglés.”
“O Chino.”
‘What did she call me?’
After I had sex with the two Spanish women, three Russin women showed up fallowed by four Chinese women. I’m starting to suspect that Rin and Aya are not standing guard outside the door. I manage to put my dick back in my pants and wobble outside.
Rin and Aya walk up to me. “About time, Rito. What took you so long?”
I turn to Rin. “Didn’t you see the six women walk in there?”
Rin holds out her arms. “Well, yeah, but it’s not like you had sex with all of them. (And, there were seven of them.) Why didn’t you walk out when they went to use the room?”
I look down at Rin. “I did have sex with all of them.” She can’t see my eyes.
Rin and Aya take me back to Saki. “Osoi.” Saki cuts me down. “Where have you been? The party is almost over.” She opens up her fan. “Mattaku. What’s the point of coming to these events if my date won’t even dance with me?”
‘She really doesn’t know?’
Rin whispers in my ear. “She really doesn’t know.”
We head back to Saki’s house in the limousine. We take off our masks and try to relax. Saki’s looking out the window.
“Look, Saki-san. If you want to dance with me, then we could dance back at your place.”
“What’s the point?” She doesn’t even look at me. “It’s a social event. You were supposed to make me look good back there.”
We arrive back at her house and walk back in. I take my clothes and head for the telepad.
“Matte, Rito.” They walk up to me. “We’re coming with you.”
“Why?”
“You owe me for not dancing with me at the Masquerade Ball.” Saki frowns, Rin grins, while Aya blushes. “The least you can do is invite me to your place and offer me a bath.”
‘But it’s not my house.’
We teleport back to Ryouko’s house. “Tadaima.” That phrase really didn’t sink well with me. After that Masquerade Ball, coming home to someone else’s house is like entering some alternate reality. But since when has my life ever been normal.
“Okaerinasai.” Someone shouts out. “Rito, what’s with that ridiculous costume?” ‘Who’s talking?’
I didn’t bother to change. “We went to a Masquerade Ball.”
Mikan admire our clothing. “Sugoi, Onii-chan. I want to go too.”
I pat her on the head. “Trust me. You don’t.”
“Rito was a horrible date.” Saki waves her closed fan at me. “He got lost in the crowd and didn’t even dance with me.”
Mikan looks over at me with a grin. “Yeah, that’s sounds like Onii-chan, alright.”
Lala runs up to me. “Rito!” She’s still naked. “Ney, Ney, Kiteyo? Magical Kyouko’s here.”
“Yaho~, Rito.” She appears. “So this is where you live. Nice mansion you got here, Onna-tarashi.”
‘Play Boy Mansion?’
We meet up with everyone at the dinning table. Run, Yui, Kyouko, Lala, Momo, Nana, Haruna, Oshizu, Ryouko, May, Mikan, Yami, Saki, Rin, and Aya are all here. Of course everyone want to talk about either Kyouko (especially Lala since she’s a fan), or the Masquerade Party (I don’t know how to get out of my costume). With two different main topics going on, I feel at a lost.
“So Kotegawa-san. You let Kyouko move in?” I just throw it out there.
“Yeah, well.” She sighs. “We had space, and she agreed to pay rent.”
Run whispers in my ear. “Now, she loosens up.”
The door bell rings. “Sumi masen. Is Rito Yuuki here?”
‘Who answered the door?’
“Rito, someone is here for you.”
‘I must be tired.’ I walk over to the woman in a suit. She’s from the lottery. “Uh, Hai. Hajimemashite, again.”
She blushes. “Ah, yes. Nice to see you again.” She bows. “I just wanted to personally deliver you winnings to you. After what happened today, I spoke to the investigative division and explained the situation.” She hands me an envelope. “Omedetou.” I take the money. “So, uh, is your father around?”
Ryouko slams the door on her. “Ara. Omedetou, Rito.”
Mikan snatches the envelope. “Sugoi, ii no.” She opens it. “Imagine all the stuff I can buy now.”
Ryouko snatches the check. “Dame. This is Rito’s.” She looks at it. “Although, I guess I could hold on to it for rent.”
Yui wonders over. Her ears are moving around. “Did I hear that correctly? Did Rito win the lottery?”
“Yeah, Rito won like half a billion yen, or something.”
Yui eyes widen as she inhales. “W-what, when?”
I answer her. “Last week, I think.”
Yui’s turning red. “Why didn’t you tell me?”
I shrug, “Gomen, Wasureta.”
“How can you forget that you won the lottery?”
I wave my hand. “No, no. I thought you knew. I forgot that you weren’t here.” ‘I went on a date with her to get away from the lottery.’
The door bell rings again. I answer it.
“Yaho. Rito. Look who’s here.” It’s Risa and Mio, with Peke holding a bag. They walk in.
“Ah, Peke. Okaerinasai.” Lala shows up.
“Tadaima, Lala-sama.” Peke holds out the bag. “I bought the close you wanted.”
I look at Mio. “Did you keep her through your whole shift?”
“Heheh. Well, Tantou-san wanted to keep her longer, but I wanted to make sure she didn’t get lost on the way home.” ‘Like she needed a reason to come over.’ “Ney, Rito. What’s with the silly outfit?”
“Rito went to a Masquerade Party.” Lala puts on some clothes. “And guess who else is here. It’s Magical Kyouko.”
I turn to Peke. “Peke, Onigai. Could you get me out of these clothes?” She touches me and my clothes disappear. I’m naked. I cover up. “I meant, change me into something else!”
Risa and Mio jump on this. “Oh ho. Rito. I like this costume better.”
“Moushiwake arimasen, Rito-sama. My Cosplayer does not contain any men’s clothing.” She rematerializes my clothes in her hands.
It was very embarrassing running back to my room naked. I change into my street close and join back with everyone else.
“Rito, why don’t you run around naked like that from now on?” Someone mocks me. “It not like we’ve never seen you naked in the bath before.” ‘Or had sex with me before.’
We finish dinner and move into the bathroom. As soon as we’re undressed, Lala pushes me out, and pulls Haruna with her.
I look down. “Uh, Lala. I don’t have an erection.”
She smiles. “I know. I just made room for desert.” Her tail is wagging.
“Then, why is Sairenji here?” I look at Haruna.
“Hehehe. I noticed that it taste better this morning when Haruna-chan was with us.” Lala kneels down. “I just wanted to make sure.” She starts rubbing my dick.
“Ah, Gomen, Sairenji...”
Haruna kisses me. “Daijobu, Rito. I know you’re just trying to help.”
I take Haruna and kiss her back. I focus mainly on her, but I’m getting aroused really quickly by Lala. I reach down and touch Haruna’s pussy.
She pulls away. “Rito. You don’t have to play with me. I’m over the busty milk. And you don’t need to give me an orgasm all the time.” She kisses me. “This is good enough.”
I take Haruna in my arms as much as I can. I kiss her mostly on the lips, because she seems reluctant to open her mouth. Lala gets me off and I dump a large load into her mouth. She swallows it all.
“Hehehe. It did taste better.” Lala stands up. “Ney, Ney, Haruna-chan. Can you do me a favor?” Haruna nods. “I need you here with me when Rito feed me. He tastes so much better when you are around.” Haruna blushes and agrees.
We join everyone in the bath.
Kyouko runs up to us. “Hey, what were you to doing? Why didn’t you two come in with everyone else?”
“HHHaaaaiii~ Rito was feeding me.” Lala jumps up.
“Feeding you what?” Mikan shouts out. “Were you taking care of his erection problem?”
Lala waves over. “Hhhhaaaa...” Haruna and I just missed it.
“You’ve just had sex with Lala?” May walks over. “And you were there, Haruna-chan?” May points to Haruna.
“You’ve been having sex with Lala and Haruna-chan too?” Run comes in.
“Wait a minute.” Risa and Mio pop up. “Rito’s been having sex with everyone.”
“Ara, Rito.” Ryouko speeks up. “Is that why you never had much sperm to donate to me?”
Yui stands up. “Rito’s been donating sperm?” She looks a me. “That’s sick.”
“Hai, Hai.” Oshizu raises her hand. “Ryouko-sensei and I have been helping Rito give sperm.”
“Ohohoho. Sound like everyone has some discipline control.” Saki laughs. “You girls have problems keeping yourselves away from poor Rito.”
“Uh. Ojou-sama. Aya and I had sex with Rito.” Rin points out. “And technically, you did too.”
“What? I never...” Saki thinks. “That doesn’t count. He just fondles my breasts, whenever I tell him too.”
“You sound just like Yui-nyan.” Run stands up to Saki. “She had Rito do ecchi things to her because she was afraid to loose her virginity.”
“Kora.” Yui shouts back. “It wasn’t like that. I just wasn’t ready to give myself to Rito at the time.”
“Ara. Don’t tell me that you suddenly like Rito because he won the lottery.” Momo joins in remarks.
“Rito won the lottery.” Risa and Mio pick up on this. “We never heard about this.” They cling to me. “Rito. We’re willing to continue having sex with you if you let us spend your money.” They start rubbing around.
“Damatte-yo.” Yui slashes me. “Ah, Rito, Gomenasai.”
“Ohoh. So you do care about him?” Risa and Mio Shunpo-ed out of the way.
“He broke my hymen. I can’t lose him.” Yui shouts back.
“Damit Yui.” Run shouts. “Take the dame pill and go back to begin a perverted virgin.”
“Do I look like I need more strange medicine?” Yui holds up her claws.
“Ohohoho.” Saki should stay out of it. “Looks like I’m the only one with her hymen still in place.”
“Ara. Didn’t you have sex with him at the Masquerade Party?” Ryouko winks. “Isn’t that what they’re for?”
Saki tightens up her face, before she turns to Rin and Aya. “Is that what you two were doing with Rito at the party?” She starts shouting.
“Onii-chan. How many people did you have sex with?” Mikan shouts over the commotion.
“Shizuka-ni shite.” I clap my hands together and the whole room goes quiet. “Look, I’m sorry. I’ve been having sex with everyone. I wasn’t planning to, but it happened.” I start to cry. “I don’t want everyone fighting over me. I’m not worth it.” I turn to Haruna. “I’m sorry, Sairenji. I’m not worthy of your affection.”
She looks at me. “Rito. How did you do that?”
“Huh?” I look up at her.
“Rito, you didn’t have sex with me yet.” Kyouko raises her hand.
“Wait a minute.” Mikan rushes over. “That’s the same thing that Mea used.”
Yami smashes me against the wall with her hair. “I should have known. There’s something wrong with Rito.” She’s holding me up by the neck.
“Yami-chan. Don’t hurt him.” May tries to free me. “I think that may be something that he picked up from Mea, after we came back.”
“Who’s Mea?”
I look around. Some of the girls are staring at their hands, clapping them.
“She’s Yami’s Imoto.” Mikan answers. “But Yami-chan. Don’t forget that she’s trying to get us to have sex with him. Clearly this is her doing?”
“Doesn’t it seem strange to you, Mikan.” Yami looks at Mikan. “Rito is different somehow. He’s been getting smarter, stronger, and more sexual.”
Oshizu raises her hand. “Uno. I thought it was because he was having sex with the cow girl.”
Yami stares down at her. I’m still chocking so I can’t say anything. In desperation, I hold out my hand. I’m holding a taiyaki.
Yami lets me go so she can get the taiyaki from me. “Well.” She takes a bite. “I could give Rito the benefit of the doubt, for now.” I catch my breath. “But I still don’t trust him, completely.”
May walks over. “Rito, did you just materialize that taiyaki?”
Everyone gathers around. “Rito can create thing?”
“Ney, Ney, Rito. Can you create money?” Risa asks.
“Or gold, lots of gold.” Mio includes.
I hold out my hand and close it. Something does appear in my hand. I open it up to see I’m holding a gold coin.
Risa snatches it from me. “Sugoi. It really does work.”
“Let me have it.” Mio jumps for it.
Risa bites into the coin and looks at it. “This isn’t real gold. It’s chocolate.” She opens it up.
“Hey, Rito. Can I have one?” I make one for everyone. Except Yami who is content with the taiyaki.
Saki takes her’s. “That’s weird. Why can’t you make real gold?”
Lala eats her’s. “Maybe Rito can only make food.”
Yami shakes her head. “No, Rito materialized a woman’s purse with plane tickets, earlier.”
“I got it.” May speaks up. “Rito can only make things he truly wishes to give people. He made chocolate in stead of gold because he’s a good person. He wanted to give Risa something that will make her happy, but without provoking greed.”
“Onii-chan. Can you make me more?” I hold out my hand for Mikan and nothing comes out.
“You see. He’s not greedy, he gave everyone just one. It’s because his heart is very pure.”
“But wait a minute.” Nana’s still eating her’s. “Then that means that whatever Rito makes is something that he truly wants.”
“Ara, Rito.” Momo finished her’s. “Try making something for yourself.”
“Yeah, try it.” May smiles. “I bet I know what will happen.”
I hold out my hand and think really hard. I dig way deep into my heart and try to make anything appear. I feel something and open my hand.
“Ara. Is that what I think it is.”
Two small dull silver rings appear in my hand. “Uso.” We all turn to Haruna. “Rito wants to marry Haruna-chan.”
Haruna runs up to me. “Rito.”
“Shiga!” I stop her. “I can’t marry Sairenji.” I look at the rings. “Don’t you see? They’re dull. They’re faded. They’re no longer shining.” I start to cry. I drop to the ground and let the rings fall out of my hands. Haruna picks up the rings. I look up at her, pouring my eyes out. “Don’t you see what this mean? My love for you is gone. I’m ruined. I’ve become tainted. I’m no longer worthy of marriage.”
“That’s not true.” Haruna yells at me. “I still love you, Rito. I want to marry you. This is the most important thing in my life.” She sits next to me. “I’ve been trying so hard to make you happy. I was so desperate for you affection, that I drank the busty milk. I need you in my life, Rito. You have to marry me.”
“But I can’t.”
Haruna slaps me.
“Don’t say that, Rito.
“I want you.
“I need you.
“I put so much into loving you that,
“without you, I have no reason to live.”
Haruna starts crying.
“Damit, Rito.
“Just love me already.
“I have nothing left without you.
“I became a masseuse to make you feel good,
“I gave up my sister to move in with you,
“I forced myself to drink that god awful Milk,
“I put up with everything that happened,
“and even forgave you for all you’ve done,
“just so we could be closer together.”
Haruna breaks down.
“With out you, I’m nothing.”
She’s sobbing.
“So, please, Rito,
“Just love me.
“Please, I beg of you.
“LOVE ME!”
I don’t answer.
Haruna gives me an angry look through her tears.
“If you leave me, now,
“then I swear,
“I will kill myself.
“See if I don’t.”
She burst out crying.
Everyone circles around.
“Just marry her already, Rito.”
“The two of you belong together.”
“If you truly love her, then nothing else matters.”
I look around.
“You don’t get it.”
I break down.
“That would never work.”
I pat Haruna on the head.
“I’d just be lying to myself.”
I’m falling apart.
“Because, I know the truth, now.”
I’m passing out.
“I’m no longer in love with Sairenji!”
...

****************** Mea’s Nightmare Result ******************

Rito’s Greatest Fear...
IS *NOT* The ‘Pleasures’ of Sex and True Happiness...
IS *NOT* Losing Haruan...
IS *NOT EVEN* Being Rejected by Haruna...

*** ANSWER! ***

Rito’s Greatest Fear...
IS To Sink So Low...
That HE *MUST* Reject Haruna!

*************************************************************

Author’s note:
I honestly did not see this coming. I didn’t even think the story would end until I got to the final bath scene. But it wasn’t until Rito gave Yami the taiyaki, in the bath, that I knew what was coming. I even included Mea’s foot note, just so *I* (the writer), not you (the reader), would know what just happened.
The first story turned out a little shorter than what I was hoping for. That’s why I made a part two. But, with a bunch of seniors and no goals, I wrote the story free style (using only mechanics and creativity). I switch over from Haruna to Momo (as ‘Divine Intervention’), just to have some fun (plus it mocks To Lov Ru Darkness and it did make things very ‘Interesting’).
But it wasn’t until the first sex scene with Mikan and Rito (where they thought it was Yami) that I realize, this story had gotten away from me. In fact, Momo was speaking ‘real slow’, because I *really* did spend three days trying to work thing out between the two. I finally gave up and handed them to Ryouko (that’s why from then on Momo reverted back to her usual self). I was truly shocked when Mikan walked out of Ryouko’s office, unwilling to love her brother. I actually cussed at this story, and considered giving it up (that’s why Momo said she was going to punish Yami for this).
But then Rito out smarted *me* (the writer). I seriously did not think to give him the vaccine Ryouko suggested (it was supposed to be a threat and nothing more), but it renewed my hopes in the story. I even plagiarized “(Mouko Mouretsu Hasai Dan) Ryumage - LOVE Rune 2 (To LOVE ru) [2008-06-15]” just to make sure that he would take it. After that, I crossed my fingers and hoped for the best.
On the last day (of the story), I seriously made a point to end the story. I spent too much time writing this, and it was getting too long for me to keep going. That’s why the school ended and Mikan claimed that ‘the world was coming to an end’. Because literally, I was going to end the world just to make this story stop. I used lots of dangerous scenarios, including Yui and Mea, just to incase I had to rewrite the scenes, so they would kill Rito ‘School Days’ style (Seriously, screw ‘bad writing’, I’m tired).
I did think it was odd that, when Rito confessed to Haruna about having sex with everyone, she forgave him. Because for some reason, I knew that this ‘Former Divine’, ‘Wanting to Make Rito Happy’ Haruna would never hate him. Unfortunately, this story is called ‘Rito’s Nightmare’, so it had to have a dark ending. I had hundreds of possible endings in mind, and (believe it or not) this was *NOT* one of them.
I’m seriously considering using free style writing from now on, just because I’m truly amazed how it works. I’m sure that you (the reader) will never appreciate what just happened here. Personally, this was an amazing adventure, that kept me (the writer) guessing to the very end. My only regret is that there was still so much content that never got put in.
AcidicDagg@yahoo.com, November 21th, 2012